Selected quad for the lemma: son_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
son_n	brother_n	young_a	youth_n	211	3	7.5087	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A46811	Annotations upon the remaining historicall part of the Old Testament. The second part. to wit, the books of Joshua, Judges, the two books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther : wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needfull and usefull to be known ... and thirdly, many places that mights at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled ... / by Arthur Jackson.	Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666.	1646 (1646)	Wing J65; ESTC R25554	997,926	828

be_v anoint_v king_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 1.9_o 49._o by_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n unto_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o city_n jebus_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n not_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n for_o that_o be_v more_o southward_o in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o judah_n lot_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o verse_n 63._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o border_n be_v draw_v to_o baalah_n which_o be_v kirjath-jearim_a call_v kirjath-baal_a verse_n 60._o and_o chap._n 18.14_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o border_n compass_v from_o baalah_n westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v before_o fetch_v a_o compass_n northward_n it_o now_o turn_v westward_n unto_o mount_n seir_n which_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o west-border_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13.23_o verse_n 14._o and_o caleb_n drive_v thence_o the_o three_o son_n of_o anak_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n about_o hebron_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 11.21_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v up_o thence_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o debir_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o debir_n take_v before_o by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.38_o 39_o but_o that_o which_o joshua_n take_v i_o conceive_v be_v not_o this_o which_o lie_v so_o near_o to_o hebron_n which_o caleb_n now_o take_v but_o that_o mention_v above_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o much_o near_o to_o jordan_n whence_o it_o be_v happy_o that_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o gilgal_n chap._n 10.38_o and_o that_o here_o this_o city_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v former_o call_v kirjath-seph_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o debir_n take_v by_o joshua_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o smite_v kirjath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v achsah_n my_o daughter_n to_o wife_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v my_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o force_v upon_o his_o daughter_n what_o husband_n he_o please_v for_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n take_v it_o this_o be_v that_o othniel_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o deliver_v they_o even_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o happy_o for_o this_o exploit_n he_o become_v first_o famous_a among_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o story_n be_v here_o insert_v chief_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o brother_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v kinsman_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o othniel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n of_o caleb_n but_o because_o of_o that_o word_n young_a add_v judg._n 1.13_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n calebs_n young_a brother_n and_o so_o again_o judg._n 3.9_o i_o conceive_v this_o word_n brother_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o kenaz_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o othniel_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n for_o though_o caleb_n be_v the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o kenaz_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o kenezite_n chap._n 14.16_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o kenaz_v to_o his_o brother_n too_o verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a passage_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o achsahs_n dowry_n by_o a_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n give_v she_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o caleb_n prize_v othniel_n because_o of_o this_o his_o take_v debir_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n as_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v as_o she_o be_v go_v from_o her_o father_n to_o her_o husband_n family_n she_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o her_o father_n a_o field_n that_o be_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o her_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v her_o father_n for_o then_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v towards_o their_o daughter_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v a_o field_n of_o her_o father_n to_o wit_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o as_o a_o increase_n of_o her_o dowry_n for_o caleb_n have_v son_n 1._o chron._n 4.15_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v not_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n from_o their_o son_n to_o their_o daughter_n numb_a 27.8_o 9_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o land_n which_o caleb_n have_v already_o give_v his_o daughter_n and_o which_o she_o further_o now_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v she_o only_o as_o a_o dowry_n for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o seem_v not_o content_a with_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o her_o father_n have_v already_o give_v she_o vers_fw-la 19_o she_o move_v her_o husband_n to_o ask_v or_o for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v she_o move_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v ask_v another_o field_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n and_o caleb_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o we_o may_v two_o several_a way_n understand_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v achsah_n calebs_n daughter_n that_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n for_o either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o upon_o a_o ass_n that_o she_o may_v ride_v home_o with_o her_o husband_n othniel_n to_o his_o house_n she_o slip_v down_o again_o as_o in_o discontent_n and_o seem_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n because_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o as_o she_o have_v move_v he_o desire_v of_o her_o father_n a_o enlargement_n of_o her_o dowry_n and_o so_o thereupon_o her_o father_n demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o as_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v discontent_v and_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_a she_o or_o else_o that_o have_v desire_v her_o husband_n as_o they_o be_v ride_v away_o from_o her_o father_n house_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o her_o father_n for_o another_o field_n to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v she_o when_o she_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o or_o persuade_v she_o rather_o to_o undertake_v it_o herself_o she_o light_v off_o her_o ass_n as_o address_v herself_o to_o make_v her_o request_n to_o her_o father_n which_o her_o father_n perceive_v demand_v of_o she_o present_o what_o she_o will_v have_v verse_n 19_o who_o answer_v give_v i_o a_o blessing_n for_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o south_n land_n give_v i_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o be_v dry_a and_o not_o well_o water_v she_o call_v it_o a_o south_n land_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o judahs_n portion_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o hence_o such_o land_n be_v call_v south_n land_n or_o else_o because_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o calebs_n portion_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o hereupon_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o also_o spring_v of_o water_n thereby_o intend_v either_o mere_o some_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o south_n land_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a or_o else_o some_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o upper_a spring_n and_o the_o nether_a spring_n that_o be_v some_o high_a ground_n that_o be_v well_o water_v and_o some_o low_a or_o which_o tend_v much_o to_o one_o he_o give_v she_o some_o spring_n or_o water_a ground_n on_o each_o side_n the_o land_n he_o have_v former_o give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n both_o above_o it_o and_o below_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o uttermost_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n towards_o the_o coast_n

there_o be_v but_o one_o lot_n draw_v for_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o because_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v already_o dispose_v of_o without_o jordan_n it_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o join_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manesseh_n in_o one_o lot_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n for_o say_v they_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v seat_v together_o in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o lot_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o with_o that_o which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o it_o do_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o this_o likewise_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n both_o here_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o ephraim_n &_o manasseh_n as_o comprehend_v in_o one_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n fall_v from_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 17.14_o where_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a lot_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manasseh_n first_o because_o those_o word_n chap._n 14.2_o by_o lot_n be_v their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o for_o the_o half_a tribe_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v several_a lot_n both_o for_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o for_o the_o half_a tribe_n second_o because_o the_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o lot_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o do_v not_o those_o word_n clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lot_n draw_v for_o ephraim_n and_o another_o for_o manasseh_n and_o three_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o lot_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o judahs_n lot_n come_v forth_o first_o the_o next_o two_o lot_n also_o that_o be_v draw_v shall_v be_v these_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n immediate_o one_o after_o another_o upon_o who_o also_o god_n have_v transfer_v a_o part_n of_o reubens_n birthright_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o indeed_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 17.14_o why_o have_v thou_o give_v we_o but_o one_o lot_n and_o one_o portion_n to_o inherit_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o draw_v but_o one_o lot_n for_o they_o but_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v well_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o one_o tribe_n for_o have_v they_o take_v exception_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lot_n for_o these_o two_o tribe_n they_o will_v have_v contest_v about_o this_o when_o they_o make_v the_o lot_n and_o not_o after_o their_o lot_n be_v draw_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lot_n draw_v both_o for_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n but_o because_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n intend_v first_o to_o show_v joint_o together_o where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n lay_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o show_v several_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n so_o that_o therefore_o in_o these_o first_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o south_n bound_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n where_o it_o border_v upon_o benjamins_n portion_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n and_o so_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n that_o be_v to_o certain_a stream_n that_o water_v jericho_n call_v afterward_o the_o water_n of_o elisha_n because_o of_o that_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o they_o 2._o king_n 2.21_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o east_n and_o chap._n 18.12_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jericho_n because_o it_o lay_v north-east_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o the_o wilderness_n that_o go_v up_o from_o jericho_n throughout_o mount_n bethel_n namely_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beth-aven_a chap._n 18.12_o and_o so_o from_o bethel_n to_o luz_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o border_n of_o archi_n to_o ataroth_n call_v also_o ataroth-addar_a verse_n 5._o and_o again_o chap._n 18_o 12._o and_o so_o on_o still_o westward_o by_o the_o several_a place_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o end_v at_o last_o at_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 5._o the_o border_n of_o their_o inheritance_n on_o the_o east_n side_n be_v ataroth-addar_a unto_o bethhoron_a the_o upper_a here_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o to_o we_o that_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v especial_o be_v describe_v here_o in_o so_o few_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o first_o clause_n all_o be_v say_v that_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o eastern_a bound_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o reach_v from_o ataroth_n in_o the_o southern_a bound_n to_o bethhoron_a in_o the_o north_n side_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o breadth_n of_o ephraim_n portion_n be_v only_o here_o set_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v broad_o eastward_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o border_n go_v out_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o michmethah_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o bethhoron_a the_o upper_a which_o lie_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o ephraim_n lot_n here_o now_o the_o text_n describe_v how_o the_o north_n border_n go_v out_o from_o the_o say_v bethhoron_a first_o westward_a to_o michmethah_n and_o then_o eastward_a by_o several_a town_n here_o mention_v till_o it_o end_v at_o last_o at_o jordan_n verse_n 8._o the_o border_n go_v out_o from_o tappuah_n westward_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o text_n return_v to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o verse_n 6._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o northern_a border_n go_v on_o westward_o beyond_o michmethah_n towards_o the_o sea_n namely_o that_o it_o go_v along_o by_o tappuah_n unto_o the_o river_n kanah_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o the_o midland_n sea_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o separate_a city_n for_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v among_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o bound_n the_o ephramite_n have_v certain_a city_n allot_v they_o within_o the_o portion_n of_o manasseh_n as_o a_o addition_n because_o this_o portion_n here_o describe_v be_v too_o little_a for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o drive_v not_o out_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o gezer_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.12_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v also_o a_o lot_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o joseph_n to_o wit_n for_o machir_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o joseph_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v that_o ephraim_n dignity_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a gen._n 49.19_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n yet_o manasseh_n be_v one_o of_o joseph_n son_n yea_o his_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o ephraim_n according_a as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o gen._n 48.5_o 6._o and_o now_o thy_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o into_o egypt_n be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o thy_o issue_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o the_o lot_n that_o fall_v to_o manasseh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v for_o machir_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o manasseh_n because_o manasseh_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o machir_n only_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o machir_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o

her_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o thereupon_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v she_o hold_v now_o thy_o peace_n say_v he_o my_o sister_n he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o shame_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v silent_a and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o to_o appease_v her_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a though_o himself_o be_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n high_o enrage_v at_o what_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v and_o full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o inexcusable_a weakness_n in_o david_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o amnon_n have_v ravish_v his_o sister_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o get_v his_o sister_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v defile_v she_o he_o be_v high_o enrage_v at_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n he_o let_v he_o pass_v unpunished_a for_o what_o a_o poor_a punishment_n be_v the_o cheek_n or_o frown_n of_o a_o father_n for_o such_o a_o foul_a abomination_n verse_n 22._o and_o absalon_n speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n amnon_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n concern_v this_o abuse_n of_o his_o sister_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o revenge_n he_o intend_v have_v he_o quarrel_v with_o ammon_n or_o show_v himself_o discontent_v this_o will_v have_v make_v amnon_n the_o more_o jealous_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o whereas_o now_o by_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o as_o he_o do_v amnon_n fear_v nothing_o and_o so_o fall_v easy_o into_o the_o snare_n he_o have_v lay_v verse_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o two_o full_a year_n that_o absalon_n have_v sheepshearer_n etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n after_o two_o year_n wait_v see_v well_o there_o will_v be_v no_o course_n take_v against_o amnon_n by_o david_n their_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o child_n that_o absalon_n provoke_v hereby_o david_n may_v be_v now_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o they_o may_v think_v that_o absalon_n have_v forget_v that_o which_o amnon_n have_v do_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n to_o invite_v his_o brother_n home_o to_o his_o house_n intend_v there_o to_o kill_v amnon_n verse_n 24._o behold_v now_o thy_o servant_n have_v sheep-shearer_n let_v the_o king_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o absalon_n invite_v all_o his_o brother_n to_o his_o sheep-shearing_n feast_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o be_v that_o amnon_n may_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o as_o some_o expositor_n have_v note_v that_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o tragical_a execution_n of_o his_o incestuous_a darling_n because_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n be_v david_n so_o tender_a over_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o feast_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nay_o my_o son_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o all_o now_o go_v lest_o we_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o thou_o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o press_v he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o go_v but_o bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o seek_v to_o dismiss_v he_o verse_n 27._o but_o absalon_n press_v he_o that_o he_o let_v amnon_n and_o all_o the_o king_n son_n go_v with_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o amnon_n nor_o david_n shall_v suspect_v any_o thing_n when_o absalon_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v amnon_n come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o father_n but_o press_v he_o till_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o correct_v his_o child_n or_o to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n approach_v though_o never_o so_o evident_a but_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o blind_a man_n into_o a_o trap_n when_o any_o body_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v easy_o discern_v it_o verse_n 28._o mark_v you_o now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n then_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n david_n by_o make_v uriah_n drink_v seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n and_o now_o absalon_n by_o cause_v amnon_n to_o drink_v seek_v to_o accomplish_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v former_o defile_v his_o sister_n for_o doubtless_o the_o revenge_a of_o his_o sister_n tamars_n rape_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o draw_v on_o absalon_n to_o this_o bloody_a fact_n though_o withal_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v help_v forward_o this_o resolution_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 29._o and_o every_o man_n get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o mule_n and_o flee_v hereby_o it_o appear_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n to_o engender_v together_o lev_n 19.19_o yet_o they_o may_v use_v the_o cattle_n so_o engender_v for_o such_o mule_n be_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 36.24_o verse_n 32._o and_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o shimeah_n david_n brother_n answer_v and_o say_v let_v not_o my_o lord_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o young_a man_n the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n this_o jonadab_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o amnons_n ravish_a his_o sister_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o absaloms_n murder_v amnon_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o smooth_o and_o impudent_o he_o can_v now_o talk_v of_o amnons_n force_n his_o sister_n tamar_n which_o he_o have_v plot_v and_o contrive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o way_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 37._o and_o go_v to_o talmai_n etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n father_n chap._n 3.3_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n long_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o desire_v his_o return_n again_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n he_o can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v he_o home_o because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v show_v such_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o murder_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o afraid_a to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o heart_n yearn_v after_o he_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o other_o son_n time_n by_o degree_n have_v wear_v away_o and_o so_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v his_o absalon_n at_o home_o again_o with_o he_o only_o he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o credit_n bring_v it_o about_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o now_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n in_o seek_v to_o fetch_v home_o absalon_n joab_n know_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v gratify_v he_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o be_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v david_n incline_v to_o it_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o have_v he_o not_o find_v david_n desirous_a of_o his_o return_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v to_o displease_v david_n that_o he_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o absalon_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 28.29_o when_o david_n will_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o absalon_n joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o neither_o verse_n 2._o and_o joab_n send_v to_o tekoah_n and_o fetch_v thence_o a_o wise_a woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o i_o pray_v thou_o feign_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mourner_n etc._n etc._n this_o tekoah_n be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11_o 5_o 6._o the_o very_a same_o where_o the_o prophet_n amos_n live_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o

time_n all_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v call_v eunuch_n as_o we_o see_v potiphar_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v term_v a_o eunuch_n gen._n 37.36_o verse_n 7._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o damascus_n and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o to_o damascus_n according_a to_o a_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o elijah_n purposely_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n but_o why_o be_v elijah_n send_v from_o mount_n horeb_n to_o damascus_n if_o god_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v return_v on_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o confirm_v that_o to_o hazael_n by_o a_o second_o prediction_n which_o former_o upon_o elijah_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o present_a famine_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o find_v benhadad_a sick_a whether_o his_o sickness_n be_v occasion_v through_o grief_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o army_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 7.6_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o only_a note_n how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o recovery_n who_o ere_o while_o he_o send_v to_o apprehend_v in_o dothan_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o encourage_v happy_o thereto_o also_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o servant_n naaman_n verse_n 10._o go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v of_o thy_o sickness_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v concern_v his_o death_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v his_o sickness_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v well_o recover_v notwithstanding_o his_o sickness_n but_o withal_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o another_o mean_n though_o not_o by_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n steadfast_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v elisha_n do_v fix_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o hazael_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v or_o rather_o until_o hazael_n begin_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v the_o prophet_n look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n intimate_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o will_v exercise_v those_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o now_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o and_o that_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o when_o once_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o syria_n he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o god_n people_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v damascus_n threaten_v under_o those_o term_n amos_n 1.4_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a verse_n 15._o he_o take_v a_o thick_a cloth_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o benhadad_a be_v strangle_v by_o hazael_n and_o that_o so_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o token_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allay_v the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n jehoshaphat_n have_v design_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o thence_o the_o year_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o beginning_n to_o reign_v be_v count_v to_o be_v both_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 1.17_o but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o royal_a power_n whole_o to_o himself_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o then_o this_o old_a king_n take_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n himself_o yet_o live_v the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v some_o discord_n and_o difference_n which_o break_v out_o even_o then_o between_o he_o and_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o as_o they_o move_v jehoshaphat_n to_o commit_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o custody_n of_o strong_a fence_a city_n in_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 21.3_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v this_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o himself_o be_v live_v for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n after_o his_o death_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n four_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o four_o year_n himself_o alone_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n athaliah_n vers_fw-la 26._o verse_n 19_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o always_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v continue_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o former_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 20._o in_o his_o day_n edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o edomite_n ever_o since_o david_n time_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o viceroy_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n gen._n 27.40_o that_o esau_n shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n from_o off_o his_o neck_n 2._o chron._n 21.2_o we_o read_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o present_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o six_o young_a brethren_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n slay_v they_o and_z together_o with_o they_o for_o company_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n such_o belike_o as_o either_o former_o or_o then_o have_v take_v their_o part_n &_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n erect_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v that_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o and_o these_o combustion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o may_v well_o think_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o edomite_n to_o revolt_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v these_o his_o abominable_a course_n verse_n 22._o yet_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v though_o joram_n overthrow_v the_o edomite_n in_o that_o forementioned_a battle_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o they_o retire_v into_o their_o place_n of_o advantage_n persist_v resolute_o in_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o

libnah_n a_o city_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n then_o libnah_n revolt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n libnah_n be_v a_o great_a city_n within_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o canaan_n when_o joshua_n enter_v it_o josh_n 10.29_o 30_o it_o be_v by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n josh_n 21.13_o and_o now_o it_o rebel_v against_o joram_n because_o he_o have_v make_v such_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 21.10_o 11._o which_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o levite_n be_v least_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o one_o city_n alone_o shall_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o attempt_n but_o perhaps_o the_o king_n absence_n while_o he_o be_v in_o edom_n and_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o correspondence_n they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o philistine_n who_o ere_o long_o invade_v the_o land_n 2._o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o give_v they_o hope_n of_o abettor_n and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o verse_n 24._o and_o joram_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n in_o write_v deliver_v he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 21.12_o which_o threaten_v both_o his_o people_n his_o child_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o own_o body_n and_o immediate_o what_o be_v threaten_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o first_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n break_v into_o judea_n take_v the_o king_n house_n make_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o all_o his_o child_n save_o the_o young_a only_a and_o then_o afterward_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o grievous_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n which_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o his_o gut_n fall_v out_o and_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v obscure_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o without_o the_o lamentation_n and_o solemnity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o other_o princess_n funeral_n 2._o chron._n 21.16_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n reign_v another_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n reign_v in_o israel_n to_o wit_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n and_o ahaziah_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v jehoahaz_n 2._o chron._n 21.17_o and_o azariah_n 2._o chron._n 22.6_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o joram_n for_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 21.17_o in_o s._n matthews_n catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.8_o that_o jehoshapoat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n and_o so_o this_o ahaziah_n who_o succeed_v joram_n and_o joash_n who_o succeed_v ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 11.2_o and_o amaziah_n who_o succeed_v joash_n 2._o king_n 12.21_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o ozias_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o because_o the_o evangelist_n resolve_v to_o distribute_v the_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o several_a rank_n according_a to_o the_o three_o great_a change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o state_n and_o find_v just_a fourteen_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o other_o rank_n to_o the_o same_o number_n too_o as_o know_v that_o equal_a number_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o so_o to_o make_v just_a fourteen_o generation_n in_o that_o rank_n also_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n he_o leave_v out_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o they_o perhaps_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o next_o from_o ahab_n by_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n and_o wife_n of_o joram_n verse_n 25._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o chap._n 9.29_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v because_o the_o year_n of_o ahaziahs_n reign_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 26._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 22.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v we_o may_v reconcile_v this_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o by_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n also_o when_o he_o be_v but_o two_o &_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o father_n yet_o live_v but_o then_o that_o must_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o 1._o king_n 22.42_o to_o wit_n that_o asa_n also_o be_v make_v king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o indeed_o because_o this_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o strong_a objection_n make_v against_o it_o therefore_o other_o do_v rather_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n thus_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o word_n in_o 2._o chron._n 22.2_o forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o omries_n pedigree_n who_o be_v great_a grandfather_n to_o this_o ahaziah_n omri_n reign_v as_o sole_a king_n six_o year_n 1._o king_n 16.23_o ahab_n two_o and_o twenty_o 1._o king_n 16.29_o ahaziah_n his_o son_n two_o 1._o king_n 22.51_o joram_n twelve_o 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o thus_o omry_v stock_n continue_v forty_o and_o two_o year_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n who_o be_v of_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o mother_n athaliah_n in_o his_o two_o and_o fourti_v year_n begin_v his_o reign_n but_o this_o answer_n methinks_v be_v more_o unsatisfactory_a than_o the_o other_o the_o word_n in_o 2._o chron._n 22.2_o will_v hardly_o bear_v such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o omri_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahabs_n son_n in_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n yet_o perhaps_o even_o he_o also_o by_o his_o mother_n athaliahs_n persuasion_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n though_o by_o another_o wife_n joash_n be_v bear_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 12.1_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n to_o the_o war_n against_o hazael_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n in_o ramoth_n gilead_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n then_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o ahab_n his_o father_n have_v former_o attempt_v with_o ill_a success_n and_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sister_n son_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o expedition_n as_o jehoshaphat_n have_v former_o do_v with_o ahab_n verse_n 29._o and_o king_n joram_n go_v back_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o jezreel_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v give_v he_o at_o ramoth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ramoth_n gilead_n have_v win_v the_o town_n and_o then_o man_v it_o strong_o leave_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o army_n there_o behind_o he_o with_o his_o captain_n of_o who_o jehu_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o this_o siege_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n call_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o go_v with_o speed_n the_o execution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jehu_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v present_o while_o jehu_n have_v the_o army_n with_o he_o at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o jehoram_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o jezreel_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n be_v send_v with_o such_o speed_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o age_a elisha_n go_v not_o himself_o but_o send_v one_o of_o

that_o ambition_n and_o zeal_n for_o idolatry_n do_v usual_o blind_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o most_o unnatural_o cruel_a second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n induce_v she_o thereto_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n perhaps_o she_o may_v have_v other_o son_n and_o grandchild_n either_o by_o adultery_n or_o by_o a_o former_a husband_n or_o by_o some_o daughter_n of_o jorams_fw-mi upon_o who_o she_o may_v rather_o desire_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n perhaps_o those_o that_o break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o bestow_v the_o dedicate_v thing_n thereof_o upon_o baalim_fw-la 2._o chron._n 24.7_o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la three_o howsoever_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a whereinto_o a_o wicked_a woman_n may_v not_o run_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o ahab_n though_o only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n may_v be_v destroy_v save_o only_a joash_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n verse_n 2._o but_o jehosheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n sister_n of_o ahaziah_n take_v joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n etc._n etc._n this_o jehosheba_n or_o jehoshabeath_n 2._o chron._n 22.11_o the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o daughter_n of_o joram_n be_v marry_v to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n but_o by_o some_o other_o of_o his_o wife_n because_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o that_o curse_a idolatrous_a stock_n but_o however_o sister_n she_o be_v to_o ahaziah_n the_o late_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o athaliahs_n bloody_a project_n she_o steal_v this_o young_a infant_n her_o brother_n young_a son_n out_o of_o the_o nursery_n and_o hide_v he_o with_o his_o nurse_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n that_o be_v in_o some_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o close_o six_o year_n together_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o young_a late-born_a infant_n be_v not_o miss_v or_o be_v miss_v be_v not_o hunt_v after_o and_o by_o diligent_a search_n discover_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o some_o deceit_n or_o cunning_n be_v use_v as_o by_o the_o substitution_n of_o some_o other_o child_n in_o his_o room_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a or_o by_o corrupt_v those_o athaliah_n have_v employ_v in_o this_o bloody_a service_n or_o some_o such_o way_n by_o which_o mean_v athaliah_n may_v very_o think_v he_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o she_o have_v same_o small_a ground_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a she_o may_v in_o policy_n forbear_v to_o make_v any_o noise_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n hear_v such_o a_o rumour_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v after_o innovation_n and_o be_v the_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o present_a government_n however_o because_o joash_n this_o young_a infant_n thus_o miraculous_o save_v be_v express_o here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o constant_o vers_fw-la 4.12_o chap._n 12.18_o 2._o chron._n 22.11_o 1._o chron._n 3.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n probable_a which_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n because_o all_o solomon_n posterity_n be_v extinguish_v by_o athaliah_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n why_o jehosheba_n preserve_v he_o be_v because_o of_o her_o near_a alliance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o aunt_n his_o father_n sister_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n send_v and_o fetch_v the_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o with_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o guard_n etc._n etc._n when_o athaliah_n have_v usurp_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n six_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o without_o any_o disturbance_n either_o of_o domestical_a adversary_n or_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o jehu_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n to_o oppose_v the_o victorious_a army_n of_o hazael_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overcharge_v at_o length_n jehoiada_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v who_o be_v now_o full_a seven_o year_n old_a vers_fw-la 21._o seven_o year_n old_a be_v jehoash_fw-mi when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hide_v in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o wife_n jehosheba_n not_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o conceal_v he_o any_o long_o first_o that_o his_o young_a sovereign_n may_v not_o want_v that_o princely_a education_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o whereof_o his_o year_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v capable_a and_o second_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n may_v not_o by_o her_o mean_n take_v too_o deep_a root_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v up_o have_v therefore_o first_o impart_v this_o secret_a to_o five_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v best_a assurance_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o afterward_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o draw_v in_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o country_n both_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o only_a at_o first_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a matter_n 2._o chro._n 23.1_o 2._o and_o so_o according_o be_v meet_v together_o as_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o resolve_v how_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v manage_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o those_o five_o mention_v 2._o chron._n 23.1_o to_o who_o jehoiada_n do_v first_o impart_v the_o business_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o also_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o they_o manage_v this_o business_n in_o the_o temple_n whither_o none_o say_v they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n may_v enter_v but_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o within_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o withal_o because_o those_o five_o man_n be_v express_o term_v captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o gather_v to_o they_o not_o only_o the_o levite_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 23.1_o 2._o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_a levite_n that_o jehoiada_n do_v now_o call_v in_o to_o his_o help_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o that_o enter_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o order_n establish_v long_o since_o among_o they_o by_o david_n divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n or_o company_n which_o do_v in_o their_o course_n each_o company_n a_o week_n discharge_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o rest_n abide_v the_o while_o in_o their_o own_o private_a dwelling_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o that_o have_v serve_v the_o week_n before_o go_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o that_o serve_v in_o their_o room_n and_o in_o each_o company_n or_o course_n there_o be_v in_o david_n time_n a_o thousand_o levite_n beside_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n now_o therefore_o because_o the_o associate_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v together_o secret_o so_o many_o trusty_a and_o serviceable_a hand_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n to_o help_v this_o want_n jehoiada_n resolve_v to_o arm_v the_o levite_n for_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o take_v in_o the_o new_a company_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a that_o shall_v have_v then_o go_v out_o but_o retain_v they_o

be_v not_o here_o mention_v verse_n 61._o and_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o family_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v city_n give_v out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v city_n give_v out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v place_v within_o jordan_n yea_o and_o by_o lot_n there_o be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o ten_o city_n to_o wit_n four_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n most_o of_o which_o be_v express_v by_o name_n vers_n 67_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o full_o josh_n 21.21_o verse_n 65._o and_o they_o give_v by_o lot_n these_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n above_o ver_fw-la 57_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 66._o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v city_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o city_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v express_v also_o by_o name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 61._o as_o they_o be_v also_o josh_n 21.20_o though_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o name_n there_o and_o here_o differ_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 69._o and_o aijalon_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o also_o eltekeh_n and_o gibbethon_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v josh_n 21.23_o 24._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o son_n of_o issachar_n be_v tola_n and_o puah_n jashub_n etc._n etc._n this_o puah_n and_o jashub_n we_o call_v phuvah_n and_o job_n gen._n 46.13_o have_v before_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n levi_n and_o judah_n issachar_n be_v next_o here_o relate_v because_o issachar_n be_v jacob_n next_o son_n by_o leah_n verse_n 2._o who_o number_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o appoint_v joab_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o uzzi_n izrahiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o izrahiah_n michael_n and_o obadiah_n and_o joel_n ishiah_n five_o that_o be_v there_o be_v five_o descend_v of_o uzzi_n to_o wit_n izrahiah_n and_o his_o four_o son_n verse_n 4._o and_o with_o they_o by_o their_o generation_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n be_v band_n of_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o uzzi_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o tola_n by_o his_o other_o son_n uzzi_n be_v except_v who_o posterity_n be_v here_o number_v by_o themselves_o as_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o verse_n 5._o and_o their_o brethren_n among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o issachar_n be_v man_n of_o might_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n together_o be_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o might_n when_o joab_n number_v they_o verse_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n bela_n and_o becher_n and_o jodiael_n three_o jediael_n be_v call_v ashbel_n gen._n 46.21_o zebulun_n be_v the_o six_o son_n of_o leah_n bear_v next_o after_o issachar_n but_o neither_o zebuluns_n nor_o dans_fw-fr genealogy_n be_v at_o all_o here_o mention_v perhaps_o because_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o it_o be_v think_v that_o ezra_n write_v this_o book_n their_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v benjamins_n genealogy_n be_v therefore_o next_o insert_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rachel_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o only_o three_o of_o benjamin_n ten_o son_n mention_v perhaps_o because_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o only_o be_v number_v when_o joab_n number_v the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 12._o shuppim_fw-la also_o and_o huppim_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o also_o be_v of_o benjamins_n posterity_n verse_n 13._o the_o son_n of_o naphtali_n jahziel_n and_o guni_n and_o jezer_n and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n for_o bilhah_n rachel_n handmaid_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o naphtali_n who_o son_n these_o be_v verse_n 14._o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n ashriel_n who_o she_o bear_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o ashriel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n or_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o gilead_n numb_a 26.30_o 31._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gilead_n of_o jeezer_n the_o family_n of_o the_o jeezerite_n of_o helek_n the_o family_n of_o the_o helekite_n and_o of_o asriel_n the_o family_n of_o the_o asrielite_n and_o of_o shechem_n the_o family_n of_o the_o shechemite_n either_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o ashriel_n the_o immediate_a son_n of_o manasseh_n by_o his_o wife_n whereas_o machir_n be_v manasseh_n son_n by_o his_o concubine_n the_o aramitesse_n or_o else_o ashriel_n be_v here_o reckon_v only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseh_n who_o she_o bear_v that_o be_v either_o the_o wife_n of_o gilead_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o hepher_n the_o mother_n of_o zelophehad_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 15._o that_o zelophehad_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n num._n 27.1_o be_v the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o ashriel_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o take_v ashriel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o his_o concubine_n the_o aramitesse_n bear_v machir_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o ashriel_n and_o the_o rest_n afterward_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseh_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o by_o his_o concubine_n the_o aramitesse_n verse_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ashriel_n and_o zelophehad_n above_o mention_v but_o not_o peresh_a and_o sheresh_a and_o his_o posterity_n the_o last_o here_o mention_v for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o machir_n by_o maachah_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n of_o gilead_n verse_n 18._o and_o his_o sister_n hammoleke_v bare_a ishhad_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v gilead_v sister_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o shemida_n be_v ahian_n etc._n etc._n and_o shemida_n be_v also_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o gilead_n see_v numb_a 26.30_o 32._o verse_n 21._o who_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o land_n slay_v etc._n etc._n either_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o those_o before_o name_v vers_n 20._o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shuthelah_n and_o bere_v his_o son_n and_o tahath_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v the_o several_a son_n of_o ephraim_n namely_o that_o shuthelah_n vers_fw-la 20._o be_v the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o also_o bere_v who_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o son_n of_o shuthelah_n be_v another_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o tahath_n another_o and_o so_o on_o forward_o who_o be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n or_o else_o if_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o than_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v two_o son_n call_v shuthelah_n and_o two_o call_v tahath_n then_o though_o those_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o several_a generation_n to_o wit_n that_o shuthelah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o bere_v his_o grandchild_n and_o tahath_n his_o grandchild_n and_o so_o forward_o yet_o zabad_n the_o first_o mention_v vers_fw-la 21._o must_v be_v reckon_v another_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o shuthelah_n and_o ezer_n and_o elead_v his_o grandchild_n who_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n slay_v or_o three_o if_o all_o those_o before_o mention_v be_v reckon_v as_o several_a succeed_a generation_n to_o wit_n that_o shuthelah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n beget_v bere_v and_o bere_v tahath_n and_o tahath_fw-mi eladah_fw-mi and_o eladah_fw-mi tahath_fw-mi and_o tahath_n zabad_n and_o zabad_n shuthelah_n and_o ezer_n and_o elead_v than_o the_o word_n who_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n slay_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o here_o mention_v or_o fourthly_a that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o ephraim_n their_o father_n mourn_v many_o day_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o zabad_n who_o be_v call_v also_o ephraim_n perhaps_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o tribe_n

to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a

the_o word_n must_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v no_o supreme_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o punish_v offender_n that_o transgress_v the_o law_n as_o the_o king_n afterward_o have_v the_o judge_n rather_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o counsel_n show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o bethlehem-judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephratah_n mich._n 5.2_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19.15_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n and_o yet_o withal_o too_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n i_o answer_v because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o sojourn_v there_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v man_n by_o the_o mother_n family_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o breed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v sojourn_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n neither_o be_v bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n city_n but_o there_o he_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o levite_n it_o seem_v do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o name_n be_v jonathan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o bethlehem-judah_n to_o sojourn_v where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n god_n have_v provide_v liberal_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o their_o appoint_a maintenance_n of_o tithe_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yield_v they_o for_o then_o this_o levite_n need_v not_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o procure_v mean_n of_o livelihood_n see_v the_o like_a neh._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o micah_n say_v unto_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o son_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a chapel_n yet_o because_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o idol-worship_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o his_o priest_n either_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v his_o son_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o put_v in_o this_o levite_n in_o his_o room_n or_o else_o mean_v to_o join_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o promise_v to_o reverence_v this_o levite_n as_o a_o father_n notwithstanding_o his_o youth_n if_o he_o will_v be_v his_o priest_n be_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a salary_n that_o he_o tender_v he_o for_o his_o service_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o thy_o victual_n eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v their_o idol_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o yet_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v think_v enough_o for_o the_o priest_n wage_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v be_v extreme_o corrupt_a a_o levite_n will_v never_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o base_a service_n as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o their_o idol-dunghill-god_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o such_o base_a term_n but_o hunger_n will_v snap_v at_o any_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o before_o vers_fw-la 10_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n verse_n 13._o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n but_o how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o follow_a chapter_n show_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o that_o day_n all_o their_o inheritance_n have_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o coop_v they_o up_o in_o the_o mountain_n chap._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n verse_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n the_o danite_n have_v part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v at_o first_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o these_o spy_n be_v former_o acquaint_v with_o this_o levite_n whilst_o he_o sojourn_v in_o bethlehem-judah_n and_o so_o now_o know_v his_o voice_n however_o by_o the_o different_a dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o pronunciation_n which_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n use_v from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o judah_n though_o he_o now_o sojourn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o instance_n chap._n 12.6_o where_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v sibbole_v in_o stead_n of_o shibboleth_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v concern_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o call_n by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v counsel_n we_o pray_v thou_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hear_v from_o the_o levite_n that_o micah_n have_v there_o a_o chapel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o be_v micahs_n priest_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o that_o great_a business_n they_o be_v go_v about_o verse_n 6._o go_v in_o peace_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o way_n wherein_o you_o go_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o upon_o your_o way_n to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o make_v your_o journey_n prosperous_a he_o will_v go_v out_o before_o you_o and_o take_v care_n of_o your_o journey_n now_o this_o answer_n he_o may_v return_v of_o his_o own_o head_n flatter_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o yet_o god_n may_v permit_v satan_n by_o his_o teraphim_n or_o some_o such_o oracle_n to_o foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v

the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n and_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n and_o jer._n 24.1_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n have_v carry_v away_o captive_a jeconiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o carpenter_n and_o smith_n from_o jerusalem_n &_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o babylon_n now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o philistine_n disarm_v the_o israelite_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v use_v this_o policy_n of_o keep_v they_o from_o have_v any_o smith_n in_o israel_n for_o first_o after_o that_o solemn_a repentance_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 7.3_o 4._o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o memorable_a victory_n which_o the_o philistine_n obtain_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 7.13_o 14._o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o city_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v restore_v to_o israel_n from_o ekron_n even_o unto_o gath_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o do_v israel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o second_o though_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v often_o against_o the_o philistine_n yet_o all_o this_o time_n they_o may_v have_v few_o other_o weapon_n but_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o most_o use_v to_o wit_n club_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a victory_n they_o get_v be_v we_o see_v miraculous_a not_o get_v with_o sword_n or_o spear_n but_o with_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o and_o three_o these_o craftsman_n be_v once_o root_v out_o in_o a_o short_a peace_n under_o samuel_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v replant_v again_o the_o philistine_n especial_o keep_v garrison_n still_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o land_n verse_n 20._o but_o all_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o to_o the_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v every_o man_n his_o share_n and_o his_o coulter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v smith_n for_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 22._o there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n but_o how_o then_o a_o little_a before_o this_o do_v jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o geba_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v have_v club_n and_o bow_n and_o sling_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a weapon_n in_o those_o time_n see_v 1._o chron._n 12.1_o 2._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziklag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o bow_n and_o can_v use_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o hurl_v stone_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n judg._n 20.16_o among_o all_o this_o people_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breath_n and_o not_o miss_v second_o some_o iron_n arm_n they_o may_v hide_v and_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o philistine_n and_o three_o those_o happy_o that_o be_v better_o arm_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_a vers_n 2._o be_v those_o that_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o six_o hundred_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o arm_n for_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o that_o run_v not_o away_o from_o saul_n but_o follow_v he_o tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o do_v in_o their_o fear_n cast_v away_o their_o arm_n or_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o camp_n behind_o they_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v out_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o mich●ash_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o philistine_n army_n remain_v in_o the_o plain_a adjoin_v there_o go_v out_o a_o company_n and_o take_v a_o passage_n near_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o advantage_n and_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o israelite_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o bear_v his_o armour_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n this_o jonathan_n propound_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n that_o have_v one_o man_n alone_o with_o he_o his_o armour-bearer_n that_o be_v his_o squire_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o a_o whole_a garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n lest_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o shall_v dissuade_v or_o hinder_v he_o verse_n 2._o and_o saul_n tarry_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o gibeah_n under_o a_o pomegranate_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o migron_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o field_n or_o plain_n near_o unto_o gibeah_n mention_v esa_n 10.28_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ajah_n he_o be_v pass_v to_o migron_n at_o michmash_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o his_o carriage_n where_o saul_n with_o his_o company_n lie_v now_o within_o their_o trench_n and_o fortification_n in_o regard_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o philistine_n send_v out_o those_o three_o spoil_v band_n to_o waste_v the_o country_n chap._n 13.17_o to_o see_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v draw_v saul_n out_o of_o his_o fastness_n and_o that_o the_o philistine_n flout_v jonathan_n with_o this_o vers_n 11._o behold_v the_o hebrew_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o and_o ahiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n ichabodi_n brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o also_o be_v with_o saul_n in_o migron_n and_o it_o seem_v because_o of_o the_o strait_n the_o people_n be_v in_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v the_o ark_n thither_o for_o the_o people_n encouragement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_v former_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ahimelech_n who_o give_v the_o shewbread_n and_o goliahs_n sword_n to_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o who_o be_v thereupon_o slay_v by_o saul_n command_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n chap._n 22.9_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v then_o highpriest_n either_o therefore_o this_o ahiah_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ahitub_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o ahimelech_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high-preisthood_a or_o else_o this_o ahiah_n who_o be_v come_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n to_o saul_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o call_v ahimelech_n which_o indeed_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n his_o son_n phinehas_n be_v before_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n ahitub_n his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o preisthood_n who_o it_o seem_v long_o enjoy_v not_o that_o dignity_n but_o die_v for_o god_n have_v threaten_v eli_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o so_o ahiah_o his_o son_n be_v now_o high-preist_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 4._o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o jonathan_n seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o place_n through_z or_o over_o which_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n be_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v doubtless_o here_o insert_v purposely_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o adventure_n it_o be_v that_o they_o undertake_v but_o so_o exceed_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o these_o rock_n and_o passage_n lay_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o expositor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n camp_n be_v

under_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n verse_n 18._o behold_v i_o have_v see_v a_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n that_o be_v cunning_a in_o play_v and_o a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n chap._n 17.34_o and_o perhaps_o by_o some_o other_o such_o exploit_n perform_v by_o he_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o vers_n 13._o verse_n 19_o send_v i_o david_n thy_o son_n which_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o advancement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v take_v from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o attend_v upon_o saul_n at_o the_o court_n with_o such_o contempt_n can_v saul_n speak_v now_o of_o keep_v sheep_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v former_o in_o as_o mean_v a_o condition_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesse_n take_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v they_o by_o david_n jesse_n know_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n may_v well_o fear_v to_o put_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n but_o his_o faith_n overcome_v his_o fear_n herein_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour-bearer_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 17.55_o verse_n 23._o so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n his_o fit_n leave_v he_o see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_n 16._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o their_o army_n to_o battle_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o shochoh_o etc._n etc._n shochoh_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n as_o we_o see_v josh_n 15.35_o where_o also_o as_o here_o azekah_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o shochoh_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o move_v the_o philistine_n again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v their_o former_a shameful_a loss_n when_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n put_v their_o whole_a army_n to_o flight_n chap_n 14._o second_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o increase_a power_n through_o many_o victory_n by_o saul_n obtain_v against_o his_o other_o neighbour_n chap._n 14.47_o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n against_o moab_n and_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o against_o edom_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o zobah_n and_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o whither_o soever_o he_o turn_v himself_o he_o vex_v they_o and_o three_o some_o intelligence_n that_o may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o saul_n distemper_n and_o frantic_a fit_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o little_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o that_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v verse_n 3._o and_o the_o philistine_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o israel_n on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o each_o part_n keep_v their_o ground_n of_o advantage_n for_o a_o time_n not_o join_v in_o gross_a but_o maintain_v some_o skirmish_n only_o as_o appear_v vers_n 20._o verse_n 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o champion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n name_v goliath_n of_o gath._n see_v josh_n 11.22_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a giant_n 1._o chron._n 20_o 5._o and_o elhanan_n the_o son_n of_o jair_n slay_v lahmi_n the_o brother_n of_o goliath_n the_o hittite_n who_o spear-staffe_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o coat_n be_v five_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o brass_n to_o wit_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o pound_n four_o ounce_n or_o thereabouts_o verse_n 7._o and_o one_o bear_v a_o shield_n go_v before_o he_o this_o shield_n goliath_n be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o come_v to_o fight_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o great_a state_n he_o have_v his_o armour-bearer_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o verse_n 8._o why_o be_v you_o come_v out_o to_o set_v your_o battle_n in_o array_n that_o be_v what_o need_v we_o bring_v a_o whole_a army_n on_o each_o side_n to_o fight_v it_o out_o let_v we_o cast_v all_o upon_o a_o single_a combat_n it_o be_v like_o enough_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a loss_n chap._n 14._o make_v they_o somewhat_o backward_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o their_o confidence_n in_o this_o goliath_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o decide_v all_o by_o a_o single_a fight_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o philistine_n and_o you_o servant_n to_o saul_n the_o expression_n be_v observable_a not_o israelites_n but_o servant_n to_o saul_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o do_v you_o choose_v out_o a_o man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o let_v we_o two_o decide_v the_o controversy_n verse_n 11._o when_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n hear_v th●se_a word_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o great_o afraid_a they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o this_o giant_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n so_o likewise_o god_n have_v late_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o late_o rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o all_o their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v thus_o and_o be_v so_o outbraved_n by_o this_o infidel_n monster_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o jonathan_n be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v because_o after_o that_o david_n have_v slay_v goliath_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n stand_v by_o and_o hear_v his_o father_n talk_v with_o he_o chap._n 18.1_o for_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o goliath_n who_o have_v so_o often_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o have_v of_o late_a so_o miraculous_o put_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o flight_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o wonder_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o courage_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a the_o best_a even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o other_o time_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n may_v shrink_v for_o fear_n god_n mean_v now_o to_o magnify_v david_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v even_o jonathan_n himself_o to_o the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o david_n may_v undertake_v what_o none_o dare_v venture_v upon_o and_o so_o may_v become_v famous_a among_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o a_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v accept_v of_o goliath_n challenge_v which_o he_o propound_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n vers_fw-la 16._o for_o forty_o day_n together_o no_o not_o after_o saul_n have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n great_a reward_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v it_o all_o which_o render_v david_n courage_n and_o victory_n the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 12._o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.10_o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o son_n follow_v saul_n to_o the_o war_n yet_o he_o stay_v at_o home_n verse_n 15._o but_o david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o david_n be_v send_v to_o the_o camp_n by_o his_o father_n jesse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o he_o be_v in_o saul_n court_n and_o make_v his_o armour_n bearer_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v before_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v return_v to_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v either_o first_o the_o alienation_n of_o saul_n affection_n that_o he_o begin_v little_a to_o regard_v he_o and_o so_o david_n be_v desirous_a to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o know_v brainsick_a man_n be_v usual_o unconstant_a and_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o one_o mind_n or_o second_o because_o saul_n be_v for_o a_o

mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o

near_o to_o anathoth_o and_o therefore_o join_v often_o with_o anathoth_n as_o in_o neh._n 11.32_o yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o within_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o here_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v though_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o kiriathjearim_n chap._n 7.1_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v here_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v which_o some_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o shiloh_n to_o nob_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o tribe_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n dwell_v here_o at_o nob_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n chap._n 22.19_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o joshua_n where_o the_o city_n be_v express_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n we_o do_v not_o find_v nob_n mention_v among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o david_n be_v resolve_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n out_o of_o the_o land_n come_v hither_o first_o not_o only_o to_o get_v there_o a_o supply_n for_o his_o want_n but_o also_o especial_o to_o visit_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o adversity_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v here_o because_o hither_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o come_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o visit_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n before_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o david_n address_v himself_o for_o succour_n either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v ahiah_n who_o be_v with_o saul_n in_o migron_n chap._n 14.3_o or_o else_o ahiah_n and_o ahimelech_n be_v brother_n for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o ahiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o ahimelech_n chap._n 20.9_o and_o ahiah_n be_v dead_a ahimelech_n his_o brother_n be_v now_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o room_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o ahimelech_n be_v also_o call_v abiathar_n for_o mark_n 2.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o abiathar_n there_o by_o our_o saviour_n mention_v be_v that_o abiathar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ahimelech_n chap._n 22.20_o because_o he_o stand_v by_o as_o the_o second_o priest_n and_o do_v consent_n to_o give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o david_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o do_v afterward_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o place_n and_o ahimelech_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.26_o that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n himself_o but_o give_v it_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v now_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o perhaps_o jonathan_n have_v send_v after_o he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o himself_z say_v vers_n 2._o i_o have_v appoint_v my_o servant_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o come_v alone_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o ahimelech_n can_v not_o but_o much_o wonder_n at_o and_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o as_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v flee_v from_o saul_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v from_o ahimelech_n food_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n david_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v the_o business_n of_o his_o flee_v from_o saul_n but_o also_o tell_v he_o a_o direct_a lie_n that_o saul_n have_v send_v he_o about_o a_o secret_a business_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o let_v no_o body_n know_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n to_o meet_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o sure_o it_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o saul_n slay_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n fourscore_o and_o and_z five_o person_n that_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n yea_o of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o a_o sad_a calamity_n just_a cause_n have_v david_n to_o rue_v these_o lie_n of_o his_o so_o long_a as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v we_o see_v he_o charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o when_o abiathar_n bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o chap._n 22.22_o i_o have_v occasion_v say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o remorse_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o write_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n v._o 28_o 29._o my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o priest_n answer_v david_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o house_n bread_n enough_o provide_v for_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o any_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o present_o and_o be_v go_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o but_o the_o shewbread_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o that_o ahimelech_n use_v that_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v hallow_v bread_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n leu._n 24.9_o yet_o the_o priest_n know_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o ceremony_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o moral_a he_o condescend_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.3_o 4._o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n whether_o their_o wife_n or_o other_o indeed_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o dispense_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o other_o have_v they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n according_a to_o that_o law_n leu._n 15.18_o the_o woman_n also_o with_o who_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o seed_n of_o copulation_n they_o shall_v both_o bathe_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v starve_v rather_o than_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o in_o this_o case_n a_o double_a impediment_n will_v have_v make_v the_o case_n the_o more_o questionable_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n add_v this_o clause_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n verse_n 5._o woman_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o about_o these_o three_o day_n since_o i_o come_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v mean_v their_o body_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o

type_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o so_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v verse_n 26._o and_o joab_n fight_v against_o r●bbah_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a city_n rabbah_n it_o seem_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o city_n join_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v both_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o there_o the_o king_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o the_o city_n of_o water_n because_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o water_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o some_o river_n as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 27._o i_o have_v fight_v against_o rabbah_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o water_n now_o joab_n have_v continue_v almost_o a_o year_n in_o besiege_v this_o city_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o better_a success_n abroad_o david_n have_v so_o displease_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n at_o home_n at_o length_n he_o take_v this_o royal_a city_n or_o city_n of_o water_n and_o know_v that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o now_o long_o hold_v out_o because_o this_o be_v far_o the_o strong_a piece_n and_o the_o other_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v happy_o their_o water_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o he_o therefore_o send_v to_o david_n to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o take_v the_o city_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o go_v to_o rabbah_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o take_v it_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v go_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n only_o to_o take_v a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a will_v be_v win_v before_o he_o come_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o david_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o take_v the_o city_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v natural_o vainglorious_a and_o too_o much_o transport_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v their_o name_n famous_a and_o renown_a and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v other_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v thither_o as_o for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o conquest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o for_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o such_o scorn_n abuse_v his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o joab_n know_v this_o do_v advise_v he_o only_o the_o rather_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v take_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n verse_n 30._o and_o he_o take_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod_a 25.39_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n but_o the_o common_a talon_n some_o say_v be_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o so_o much_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o this_o crown_n weigh_v and_o if_o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v too_o massy_a to_o be_v usual_o wear_v rather_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o state_n which_o be_v only_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o some_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o happy_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o their_o king_n head_n and_o then_o take_v off_o and_o set_v upon_o david_n to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o david_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o brother_n of_o this_o king_n the_o son_n of_o nahush_fw-mi succour_v david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n chap._n 17.27.28_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o hanun_n be_v now_o either_o depose_v or_o put_v to_o death_n by_o david_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v governor_n of_o rabbah_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n verse_n 31._o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o put_v they_o under_o saw_n and_o under_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o under_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_n thus_o severe_o david_n punish_v they_o whether_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v because_o they_o have_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o shameful_o abuse_v david_n messenger_n withal_o have_v perhaps_o respect_v to_o their_o inhuman_a idolatry_n in_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n which_o be_v their_o idol_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o that_o only_a the_o principal_a ringleader_n in_o that_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o david_n messenger_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n against_o he_o be_v thus_o punish_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o absalom_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v a_o fair_a sister_n who_o name_n be_v tamar_n and_o amnon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n love_v she_o tamar_n be_v amnons_n sister_n as_o well_o as_o absaloms_n for_o they_o be_v all_o david_n child_n but_o she_o be_v call_v peculiarly_a absaloms_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o both_o absalon_n and_o tamar_n be_v bear_v to_o david_n of_o his_o wife_n maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o talmai_n king_n of_o geshur_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o much_o sorrow_n david_n have_v in_o both_o these_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a king_n the_o incestuous_a rape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o his_o match_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 2._o for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o amnon_n think_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o be_v be_v a_o virgin_n and_o so_o strict_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o ever_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n with_o she_o verse_n 4._o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o jonadab_n wonder_v that_o amnon_n shall_v so_o droop_v and_o pine_v away_o as_o he_o do_v amplify_v his_o wonder_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o think_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v the_o king_n son_n may_v easy_o over-weigh_a any_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n he_o can_v possible_o pretend_v and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v the_o king_n son_n thou_o may_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o amnon_n say_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absaloms_n sister_n he_o call_v she_o here_o not_o his_o sister_n but_o absaloms_n thereby_o seek_v to_o palliate_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n in_o lust_a after_o she_o by_o intimate_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o half-bloud_n and_o not_o his_o sister_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v absaloms_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o better_a to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o his_o father_n vers_n 6._o amnon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v tamar_n my_o sister_n come_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o soon_o do_v amnon_n pretend_v himself_o sick_a but_o present_o his_o father_n come_v to_o see_v he_o no_o doubt_v his_o late_a lose_n of_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o his_o lose_v this_o son_n too_o and_o be_v also_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v it_o the_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o david_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a indeed_o yea_o sick_a unto_o death_n consider_v how_o much_o better_a sorrow_n he_o immediate_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o he_o in_o

herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n etc._n etc._n now_o joab_n resolve_v to_o employ_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o plot_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o because_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o second_o because_o he_o think_v a_o woman_n fit_a to_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v a_o man_n he_o think_v will_v hardly_o have_v tell_v a_o forge_a tale_n with_o such_o lively_a expression_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o nimble_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v fit_a reply_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o david_n shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n because_o none_o can_v better_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v mourner_n than_o woman_n can_v why_o he_o pitch_v particular_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n singular_o famous_a for_o her_o wisdom_n or_o happy_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v usual_o hire_v to_o mourn_v at_o funeral_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v famous_a for_o her_o notable_a artificial_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n be_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o plot_n verse_n 5._o and_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o widow-woman_n and_o my_o husband_n be_v dead_a this_o she_o premise_v that_o thereby_o she_o may_v win_v the_o king_n the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v her_o condition_n for_o first_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v her_o self_n against_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o second_o be_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n any_o addition_n of_o further_a grief_n must_v needs_o press_v she_o the_o more_o sore_o and_o three_o have_v lose_v already_o the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o a_o husband_n she_o be_v far_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n too_o verse_n 6._o and_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v two_o son_n and_o they_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o pretend_a offence_n of_o her_o son_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n without_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n be_v together_o in_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n by_o to_o part_v they_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_v and_o so_o at_o last_o fight_v together_o the_o one_o happy_o be_v sore_o first_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v kill_v the_o other_o verse_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a family_n be_v rise_v against_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o my_o son_n inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o those_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n which_o she_o pretend_v her_o kindred_n have_v speak_v and_o we_o will_v destroy_v the_o heir_n also_o namely_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o land_n may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kindred_n do_v thereby_o imply_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o desire_v her_o survive_a son_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v that_o he_o by_o kill_v his_o brother_n may_v not_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v quench_v my_o coal_n which_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o son_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n that_o be_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o world_n like_o one_o poor_a coal_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n so_o be_v he_o leave_v alive_a in_o the_o sad_a ruin_n of_o our_o family_n so_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o go_v about_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v my_o husband_n name_n and_o to_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n verse_n 9_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a because_o david_n may_v happy_o scruple_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o shelter_v one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n she_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o herself_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o plead_v for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o set_v consent_v to_o do_v it_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v make_v good_a for_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o slatter_a insinuation_n which_o may_v ingratiate_v man_n to_o those_o they_o persuade_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v fear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o then_o they_o and_o second_o it_o imply_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_a like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o plea_n usual_a with_o man_n so_o rebecca_n plead_v with_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o he_o scruple_v the_o course_n prescribe_v he_o for_o deceive_v his_o father_n gen._n 2d_o ●2_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n only_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o win_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o say_v they_o and_o on_o our_o child_n verse_n 11._o then_o say_v she_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v have_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v my_o son_n and_o thus_o she_o covert_o also_o press_v david_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v thereupon_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o thy_o son_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n indeed_o nothing_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v concern_v her_o suppose_a son_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n contain_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v express_o enjoin_v that_o all_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v undertake_v so_o solemn_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n heart_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o by_o this_o bias_n be_v his_o heart_n draw_v aside_o to_o spare_v unjust_o this_o widow_n son_n too_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o thou_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o my_o family_n against_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o son_n because_o he_o contend_v with_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o entertain_v the_o very_a like_o thought_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v against_o i_o they_o will_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o only_a comfort_n and_o quench_v my_o coal_n that_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o seek_v to_o deprive_v god_n people_n of_o thy_o son_n absalon_n upon_o who_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_a when_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n that_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o ravish_v his_o sister_n thus_o joab_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n seek_v to_o persuade_v david_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o suffer_v very_o much_o several_a way_n because_o absalon_n the_o king_n heir_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o chileab_n his_o second_o son_n chap._n 3.3_o be_v dead_a also_o shall_v thus_o long_o live_v as_o a_o exile_n among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o this_o his_o

wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o extol_v prince_n vers_n 20._o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o judge_v right_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v so_o do_v in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o commend_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o erterprise_n prosper_v thy_o government_n and_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v verse_n 22._o and_o joab_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n know_v well_o that_o david_n desire_v absaloms_n return_n more_o than_o he_o for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v he_o at_o first_o upon_o this_o plot_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o yet_o because_o david_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v endear_v he_o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o also_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o david_n have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n profess_v that_o he_o accept_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n this_o david_n enjoin_v first_o to_o humble_a absalon_n the_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n may_v not_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a again_o and_o second_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o facile_a to_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o and_o three_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o do_v the_o like_a verse_n 25._o but_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v as_o absalon_n for_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n this_o mention_n of_o absaloms_n rare_a beauty_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o david_n strong_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o or_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o rebellion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o verse_n 26._o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o king_n weight_n which_o be_v about_o four_o pound_n weight_n verse_n 27._o and_o unto_o absalon_n there_o be_v bear_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 29._o therefore_o absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o discontent_n he_o take_v at_o this_o do_v first_o stir_v in_o he_o that_o purpose_n of_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n this_o may_v make_v he_o so_o violent_o earnest_a to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o first_o because_o his_o father_n displeasure_n be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o second_o because_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a have_v he_o continue_v in_o geshur_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o because_o in_o geshur_n he_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v stay_v in_o geshur_n still_o then_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o mind_v not_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o in_o geshur_n and_o now_o may_v enjoy_v again_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o what_o care_v he_o for_o god_n ordinance_n because_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o geshur_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v thus_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o absalon_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o revenge_v the_o rape_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o especial_o from_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n gentleness_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n verse_n 33._o so_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o absalon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o david_n hear_v that_o absalon_n take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o conclude_v that_o now_o he_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o absalom_n prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o this_o be_v doubtless_o note_v as_o a_o unusual_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o the_o first_o course_n he_o take_v both_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o in_o the_o great_a state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o hope_n be_v and_o also_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_v and_o magnificence_n be_v wont_v mighty_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o the_o outward_a bravery_n of_o man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o brave_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n david_n we_o must_v know_v begin_v now_o to_o be_v age_a absalon_n therefore_o remember_v how_o his_o father_n have_v show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o fear_v least_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o yea_o and_o hear_v perhaps_o some_o rumour_n to_o that_o purpose_n scatter_v abroad_o concern_v solomon_n through_o he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o abide_v his_o father_n death_n but_o resolve_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o king_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o to_o that_o end_n first_o he_o seek_v secret_o to_o win_v unto_o himself_o a_o popular_a reputation_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a insurrection_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o correct_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n chap._n 12.11_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fond_a indulgence_n towards_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o now_o do_v he_o lie_v

be_v confident_o persuade_v and_o do_v indeed_o right_o foresee_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n that_o david_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o time_n gain_v through_o absaloms_n delay_n will_v so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o field_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o david_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o treachery_n and_o even_o so_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n despair_v of_o mercy_n hang_v himself_o verse_n 24._o then_o david_n come_v to_o mahanaim_n a_o place_n of_o strength_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n where_o ishbosheth_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o when_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 2.8_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o saul_n host_n take_v ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mahanaim_n and_o absalon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o not_o immediate_o after_o david_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o absalon_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o as_o hushai_n have_v counsel_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o intimate_v this_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n have_v time_n too_o to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n together_o of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o crown_n verse_n 25._o which_o amasa_n be_v a_o man_n son_n who_o name_n be_v ithra_n a_o israelite_n that_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o amasa_n that_o be_v now_o the_o general_n of_o absaloms_n army_n to_o wit_n that_o ithra_n be_v his_o father_n and_o abigail_n the_o sister_n of_o zeruiah_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o ●_o chron._n 2.17_o this_o ithra_n be_v call_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o abigail_n bear_v amasa_n and_o the_o father_n of_o amasa_n be_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o ishmaelite_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o profession_n and_o habitation_n and_o that_o because_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o descent_n and_o be_v only_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n because_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o ishmaelite_n as_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v call_v hittites_n and_o gittites_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v there_o indeed_o be_v any_o probable_a reason_n conceive_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o particular_o express_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o he_o be_v indeed_o general_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n as_o other_o be_v as_o for_o his_o mother_n abigail_n of_o who_o ithra_n beget_v this_o amasa_n but_o not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o nahash_n sister_n to_o zeruiah_n joabs_n mother_n now_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron_n 2.16_o 17._o that_o both_o this_o abigail_n the_o mother_n of_o amasa_n and_o zeruiah_n the_o mother_n of_o joab_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jesse_n and_o sister_n of_o david_n so_o that_o joab_n and_o amasa_n be_v cousin-germans_a and_o david_n be_v uncle_n to_o they_o both_o either_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n zeruiah_n and_o abigail_n be_v also_o call_v nahash_n or_o rather_o this_o nahash_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o jesse_n the_o mother_n of_o abigail_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o mahanaim_n that_o shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n etc._n etc._n three_o chief_a man_n be_v here_o record_v that_o bring_v in_o store_n of_o provision_n to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o be_v shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n the_o most_o general_a and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o shobi_n be_v a_o second_o brother_n to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n chap._n 10.2_o who_o david_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o hanuns_n overthrow_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n whereof_o he_o relieve_v david_n now_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n the_o second_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n of_o lodebar_a now_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v guardian_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o have_v secret_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o house_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o know_v then_o how_o david_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v afterward_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fear_v david_n do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o mephibosheth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o make_v machir_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ready_a to_o commiserate_v he_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o relief_n the_o three_o be_v barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n of_o who_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v forth_o with_o you_o myself_o also_o thus_o david_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n together_o with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n among_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o save_n of_o absaloms_n life_n verse_n 3._o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v receive_v more_o damage_n and_o the_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n in_o their_o design_n by_o his_o death_n then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o they_o add_v therefore_o now_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o succour_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v mahanaim_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o by_o send_v forth_o to_o they_o provision_n and_o new_a supply_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o three_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n verse_n 5._o deal_v gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v no_o favour_n show_v he_o yet_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o for_o my_o sake_n david_n force_n be_v few_o than_o absaloms_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o not_o doubt_v of_o victory_n he_o only_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o absalon_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a over_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o love_a yea_o and_o over_o indulgent_a father_n second_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n three_o his_o own_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o so_o his_o severity_n against_o himself_o may_v render_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a towards_o he_o and_o fourthly_a he_o consider_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o youth_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o more_o year_n he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o this_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n for_o he_o say_v not_o deal_v gentle_o with_o my_o son_n absalon_n but_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o wood_n the_o battle_n be_v certain_o fight_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n whereas_o ephraim_n portion_n be_v within_o jordan_n but_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n either_o

for_o the_o pillar_n which_o absalon_n here_o rear_v up_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v some_o monument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o ignoble_a burial_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n throw_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v present_o insert_v concern_v the_o goodly_a sepulchral_v monument_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v before_o this_o time_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o three_o son_n mention_v chap._n 14.27_o not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o son_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o father_n and_o that_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o withal_o hereby_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a advance_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o throne_n after_o david_n decease_n verse_n 22._o then_o say_v ahimaaz_v the_o son_n of_o zadok_n yet_o again_o to_o joab_n but_o howsoever_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o also_o run_v after_o cushi_n he_o press_v again_o for_o liberty_n to_o go_v after_o cushi_n as_o hope_v to_o outrun_v he_o and_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v david_n with_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o victory_n though_o he_o suppress_v that_o particular_a concern_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n verse_n 23._o then_o ahimaaz_n run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o overran_a cushi_n whereas_o cushi_n run_v the_o near_a way_n which_o be_v hilly_a and_o mountainous_a ahimaaz_v choose_v to_o go_v a_o further_a way_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o so_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n he_o outrun_v cushi_n and_o come_v first_o to_o david_n verse_n 24._o and_o david_n sit_v between_o the_o two_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o city_n mahanaim_n wait_v to_o hear_v tiding_n from_o the_o army_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o against_o absalon_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n be_v in_o those_o time_n build_v as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o high_a tower_n and_o so_o strong_a and_o thick_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o gate_n one_o inward_a towards_o the_o city_n and_o another_o outward_a towards_o the_o suburb_n and_o between_o these_o two_o gate_n it_o be_v that_o david_n now_o sit_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v alone_o there_o be_v tiding_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v many_o come_n together_o we_o may_v well_o fear_v they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v with_o some_o tiding_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n david_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ahimaaz_n that_o be_v come_v he_o doubtless_o bring_v good_a tiding_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n conceive_v first_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v with_o tiding_n and_o second_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o king_n or_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o good_a tiding_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o partly_o as_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n of_o absaloms_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o partly_o as_o remember_v that_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n be_v now_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n he_o feel_v his_o passion_n break_v out_o so_o violent_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o be_v withal_o doubtless_o ashamed_a that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o tiding_n there_o in_o secret_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o suppress_v his_o passion_n ●o_o long_o but_o as_o he_o go_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o fear_v his_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v die_v rather_o than_o absalon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n get_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o day_n into_o the_o city_n as_o people_n be_v ashamed_a steal_v away_o when_o they_o flee_v in_o battle_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o return_n with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o steal_v secret_o into_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o ashamed_a of_o their_o cowardice_n be_v now_o loath_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 5_o and_o joab_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n joab_n see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n lest_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n friend_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o by_o his_o carry_v of_o himself_o so_o disrespectful_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v too_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o win_v he_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v startle_v he_o and_o scare_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o sharp_o to_o david_n more_o rough_o indeed_o then_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o sovereign_a verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o arise_v go_v forth_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o joab_n advise_v david_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o alienate_n of_o his_o servant_n affection_n from_o he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o address_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o allay_v his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o after_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o violent_a weep_v and_o wail_v verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o strife_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o side_v with_o absalon_n in_o his_o insurrrection_n against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 10._o and_o absalon_n who_o we_o anoint_v over_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n persuade_v one_o another_o to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o david_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v against_o we_o in_o that_o attempt_n of_o we_o to_o make_v absalon_n king_n and_o why_o do_v we_o then_o still_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o not_o go_v in_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o our_o king_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v verse_n 11._o and_o king_n david_n send_v to_o zadok_v and_o to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o side_v with_o absalon_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o

be_v do_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o lentile_n that_o by_o eleazar_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o barley_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o conceive_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o both_o these_o captain_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 11.14_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o ground_n and_o deliver_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o barley_n and_o lentiles_n in_o the_o same_o field_n eleazar_n keep_v the_o philistine_n from_o the_o barley_n field_n and_o shammah_n from_o that_o part_n that_o have_v the_o lentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v who_o these_o three_o worthy_n be_v that_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o david_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o those_o thirty_o name_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o colonel_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o lieutenant_n colonel_n but_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o three_o immediate_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n adino_n the_o tachmonite_n eleazar_n and_o shammah_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o 1._o chron._n 11_o 19_o this_o passage_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o clause_n these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a before_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v several_o here_o a_o exploit_n be_v add_v which_o they_o do_v all_o joint_o together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o these_o first_o word_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o chief_a go_v down_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o the_o thirty_o or_o colonel_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v over_o the_o thirty_o go_v down_o and_o come_v to_o david_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n be_v happy_o at_o present_a distress_a for_o want_v of_o water_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n as_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o any_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o fetch_v it_o for_o he_o but_o occasional_o to_o show_v how_o precious_a a_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n will_v be_v in_o that_o his_o distress_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o will_v one_o give_v now_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o those_o three_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o garrison_n there_o draw_v of_o that_o water_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o david_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o to_o expose_v so_o rash_o the_o life_n of_o his_o captain_n for_o satisfy_v of_o his_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n they_o want_v water_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o water_n procure_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o make_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o desire_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o please_v his_o appetite_n verse_n 18._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v chief_a among_o three_o that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o and_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n other_o valiant_a act_n he_o do_v beside_o as_o that_o when_o he_o go_v with_o david_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o saul_n camp_n 1._o sam._n 26.6_o who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o to_o saul_n to_o the_o camp_n and_o abishai_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o 2._o sam._n 21.16_o 17._o and_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n the_o weight_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o brass_n in_o weight_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o new_a sword_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n succour_v he_o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o here_o that_o only_o be_v record_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o verse_n 20._o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n in_o judah_n tribe_n josh_n 15.21_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o three_o he_o go_v down_o also_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n in_o time_n of_o snow_n his_o valour_n in_o slay_v the_o lion_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o room_n be_v straight_o and_o where_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o snow-time_n when_o lion_n be_v most_o fierce_a by_o reason_n than_o they_o want_v there_o prey_n the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n be_v usual_o shut_v up_o in_o such_o hard_a weather_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a a_o goodly_a man_n and_o the_o egyptian_a have_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 11.23_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a stature_n five_o cubit_n high_a and_o that_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 22._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o second_o three_o who_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o be_v not_o here_o express_v some_o reckon_v one_o of_o those_o worthy_n mention_v chap_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n sibbechai_n elhanan_n and_o jonathan_n other_o asahel_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v thirty_o mention_v beside_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n thirty_o and_o seven_o in_o all_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o catalogue_n only_o thirty_o one_o name_v to_o which_o if_o we_o join_v the_o five_o worthy_n or_o colonel_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o make_v but_o thirty_o six_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o either_o joab_n must_v be_v comprehend_v as_o be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n or_o else_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o three_o worthy_n not_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n and_o again_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o displeasure_n send_v among_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n to_o say_v go_v number_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o by_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v david_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v

thing_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v get_v till_o himself_o fall_v from_o god_n chap._n 5.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rezon_n do_v elsewhere_o shelter_v himself_o or_o live_v by_o secret_a rob_n and_o pillage_n till_o solomon_n decline_a day_n and_o that_o then_o he_o bring_v damascus_n to_o a_o open_a revolt_n and_o become_v king_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o solomon_n on_o the_o north_n as_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n be_v on_o the_o south_n verse_n 26._o and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la a_o ephrathite_n etc._n etc._n a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o in_o this_o tribe_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v their_o chief_a residence_n and_o herein_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o manasseh_n gen._n 48.19_o now_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o son_n for_o though_o perhaps_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o ahijah_n he_o may_v entertain_v thought_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o perhaps_o secret_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 40._o yet_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o he_o open_o attempt_v against_o solomon_n or_o against_o his_o house_n till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a verse_n 28._o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o receiver_n or_o treasurer_n for_o all_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n verse_n 29._o when_o jeroboam_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o solomon_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n find_v he_o in_o the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o shilonite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o shilo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v many_o year_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o they_o two_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n if_o therefore_o jeroboam_n go_v attend_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o charge_n whereto_o solomon_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o ahijah_n catch_v the_o new_a garment_n that_o be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v clad_v himself_o verse_n 31._o behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o beside_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n some_o conceive_v that_o simeon_n be_v the_o only_a tribe_n which_o join_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n as_o have_v their_o lot_n within_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o asa_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n within_o that_o of_o judah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simeonites_n in_o david_n time_n go_v forth_o with_o colony_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o chron._n 4.31_o 39_o however_o by_o foretell_v jeroboam_n what_o shall_v happen_v the_o lord_n take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o whatever_o shall_v occasion_v that_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 33._o because_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v worship_v ashtore_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v rehoboam_n suffer_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o solomon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wife_n idolatry_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v their_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o rehoboam_n hereby_o this_o rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a war_n between_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o they_o of_o israel_n which_o bring_v in_o many_o misery_n from_o foreign_a nation_n upon_o both_o kingdom_n verse_n 36._o and_o unto_o his_o son_n will_v i_o give_v one_o tribe_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v for_o this_o afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o at_o length_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 40._o solomon_n seek_v therefore_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n and_o jeroboam_n arise_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v some_o way_n discover_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o secret_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v solomon_n fury_n he_o flee_v to_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o shelter_v himself_o there_o till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v this_o shishak_n solomon_n brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o be_v as_o general_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o daughter_n solomon_n have_v marry_v verse_n 41._o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n the_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n that_o live_v in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o complete_a history_n not_o now_o extant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o other_o record_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n doubtless_o that_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v before_o his_o death_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o chron._n 11.17_o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o son_n solomon_n where_o solomon_n and_o david_n be_v joint_o commend_v and_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o my_o love_a kindness_n from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v but_o especial_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v as_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n though_o solomon_n have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n chap._n 11.3_o yet_o we_o read_v but_o of_o three_o child_n that_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n taphath_fw-mi and_o basmath_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o of_o his_o own_o prince_n chap._n 4.11.15_o and_o this_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o naamah_n a_o ammonitesse_n chap._n 14.21_o a_o

year_n before_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n for_o solomon_n reign_v but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o solomon_n die_v 2._o chron._n 12.13_o be_v therefore_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o require_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o king_n or_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o why_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o to_o shechem_n sure_o this_o do_v very_o probable_o imply_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o seditious_o incline_v do_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o old_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o do_v open_o make_v know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n apart_o by_o itself_o as_o david_n do_v at_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 5.3_o and_o to_o that_o end_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o shechem_n resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o another_o king_n if_o rehoboam_n give_v they_o not_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rehoboam_n go_v thither_o verse_n 2._o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o solomon_n death_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o shechem_n verse_n 3._o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o people_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o solomon_n death_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o they_o and_o this_o too_o discover_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o well_o to_o rehoboam_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o send_v for_o jeroboam_n who_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n from_o solomon_n his_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o tribute_n and_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n chap._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o land_n for_o his_o household_n chap._n 4.7_o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n chap._n 9.15_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o his_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o withal_o hadad_n of_o edom_n and_o rezon_n of_o damascus_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o lay_v still_o great_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o this_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o rehoboam_n they_o have_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o complain_v of_o solomon_n government_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o tax_n make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 6._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o likely_a these_o man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n than_o those_o who_o counsel_n he_o afterward_o follow_v be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n first_o because_o they_o be_v old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v usual_o by_o long_a experience_n better_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o young_a man_n with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n job_n 12.12_o and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o counsel_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o learn_v much_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o day_n verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 10.7_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v answer_v they_o gentle_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n at_o present_a than_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n because_o rehoboam_n may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v in_o such_o a_o imperious_a insolent_a manner_n hereby_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o old_a man_n express_v themselves_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o people_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n by_o degree_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v then_o by_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n now_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v wise_a politic_a counsel_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o prince_n counselor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o have_v win_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o than_o they_o will_v be_v say_v they_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o mislike_v their_o counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a gallant_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n intimate_v why_o he_o afterward_o prefer_v these_o man_n counsel_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o age_a grave_n senator_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o like_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o herein_o rehoboam_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o make_v good_a what_o his_o father_n have_v write_v eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o my_o labour_n verse_n 10._o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubtless_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o rehoboam_n will_v lay_v far_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v do_v my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n that_o be_v with_o whip_n that_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n and_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whip_n use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v scorpion_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n young_a courtier_n discover_v that_o will_v teach_v their_o king_n to_o give_v such_o harsh_a language_n to_o a_o people_n

refresh_v himself_o in_o a_o prophet_n house_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n mighth_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o his_o desire_n of_o some_o refresh_n after_o such_o a_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o travel_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o wit_n by_o some_o intemall_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a ecstasy_n whereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o denounce_v against_o his_o seduce_a guest_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o gross_a lie_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o verse_n 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o return_n before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o his_o own_o land_n a_o gracious_a warning_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n verse_n 23._o he_o saddle_v for_o he_o the_o ass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v back_o he_o saddle_v his_o own_o ass_n for_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o hitherto_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n have_v go_v on_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o more_o officious_a and_o kind_a he_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accompany_v he_o homeward_o which_o may_v well_o be_v for_o scare_v of_o be_v involve_v with_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o verse_n 24._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o lord_n chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o not_o persevere_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n every_o one_o may_v hereby_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v jeroboam_n altar_n shall_v in_o its_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v too_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v afterward_o from_o hence_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 32._o and_o three_o he_o show_v how_o he_o abhor_v that_o place_n in_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o prophet_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n that_o the_o ass_n shall_v not_o sly_a from_o the_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o the_o live_a ass_n not_o the_o prophet_n dead_a body_n but_o shall_v rather_o stand_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o preserve_v the_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v by_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o ass_n not_o to_o stir_v thence_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o master_n body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o beth-el_a i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v miraculous_a passage_n and_o be_v as_o sign_n to_o manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hunger_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o beast_n to_o this_o violence_n but_o the_o overrule_a command_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n love_v his_o prophet_n dead_a and_o will_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o for_o burial_n though_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o even_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o lion_n go_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n come_v as_o have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o stay_v for_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o the_o evident_a proof_n he_o see_v of_o god_n overrule_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n hearten_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o carcase_n in_o his_o own_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o they_o mourn_v over_o he_o say_v alas_o my_o brother_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o bewail_v their_o dead_a friend_n in_o those_o time_n jer._n 22.18_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n verse_n 31._o bury_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n beside_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o bone_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v at_o rest_n and_o may_v not_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v also_o he_o take_v order_n to_o have_v a_o superscription_n engrave_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o indeed_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n 2_o king_n 23.17.18_o verse_n 32._o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n from_o a_o city_n so_o call_v build_v by_o omrie_n and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n 16.24_o verse_n 33._o after_o this_o thing_n jeroboam_n return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o still_o continue_v therein_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o miraculous_o strike_v dead_a and_o then_o as_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v present_o with_o that_o hand_n have_v pull_v down_o his_o calf_n and_o his_o altar_n but_o neither_o the_o wither_a nor_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o cleave_a of_o his_o altar_n asunder_o nor_o this_o strange_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v singular_o confirm_v can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o idolatry_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o from_o this_o violent_a death_n that_o befall_v the_o prophet_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n fall_v sick_a that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n wicked_a reign_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n this_o rather_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n who_o first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o blind_a with_o old_a age_n vers_fw-la 4._o jeroboam_n continue_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v again_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o this_o perhaps_o his_o elder_a son_n rehoboam_n have_v a_o son_n also_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n 2._o chron._n 12_o 16._o but_o this_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 13._o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n verse_n 2._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o &_o why_o he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o disguise_a may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o sly_a

jehoshaphat_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v displease_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n i_o will_v now_o large_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a vision_n that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o employ_v and_o if_o in_o this_o host_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v also_o include_v they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n only_o because_o they_o also_o be_v under_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v happy_o such_o as_o stand_v now_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v divers_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophecy_n verse_n 26._o take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o unto_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n this_o joash_n be_v it_o seem_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o omri_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n and_o call_v usual_o among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o ahab_n take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o when_o at_o first_o they_o fetch_v michaiah_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o and_o because_o of_o this_o many_o expositor_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o micaiah_n be_v that_o prophet_n that_o former_o threaten_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_a who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n chap._n 20.42_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o keep_v in_o prison_n verse_n 27._o put_v this_o fellow_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o diet_n course_n and_o scanty_a a_o poor_a pittance_n enough_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o poor_a captive_n and_o slave_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n see_v deut._n 16.3_o verse_n 29._o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o be_v much_o that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n shall_v cause_v micaiah_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o suffer_v a_o proud_a baalitish_n priest_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n before_o his_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n send_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o poor_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n with_o ahab_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v far_o more_o strange_a and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v this_o that_o either_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o promise_v victory_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v however_o at_o first_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v prove_v true_a rather_o than_o micaiahs_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n which_o god_n usual_o favour_n or_o else_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n already_o to_o ahab_n with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o shrink_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o success_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v disguise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n great_a personage_n be_v usual_o most_v lay_v at_o in_o battle_n and_o beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micaiah_n have_v scare_v ahab_n doubtless_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o may_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n charge_n to_o his_o soldier_n concern_v he_o to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o elude_v micaiahs_n threat_n he_o resolve_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o battle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a captain_n but_o yet_o happy_o ahab_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o that_o the_o syrian_n may_v not_o know_v there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o battle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o fight_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v indeed_o upon_o a_o fair_a ground_n wish_v jehoshaphat_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o robe_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o disguise_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n or_o captain_n verse_n 31._o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o two_o and_o thirty_o captain_n 1._o king_n 22.31_o first_o because_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o death_n or_o take_v of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o rout_n the_o whole_a army_n or_o second_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dishonour_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n by_o bring_v ahab_n under_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o ahab_n so_o well_o do_v he_o repay_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o spare_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v have_v destroy_v verse_n 32._o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o call_v upon_o ahab_n to_o help_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o syrian_a captain_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n who_o thereupon_o help_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 18.31_o and_o move_v the_o syrian_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o go_v out_o with_o ahab_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n have_v give_v he_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n verse_n 34._o turn_v thy_o hand_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o i_o be_o wound_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o camp_n lest_o his_o soldier_n shall_v fly_v but_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o his_o chariot_n until_o the_o evening_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n verse_n 38._o and_o one_o wash_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.19_o 41._o verse_n 42._o jehoshaphat_n be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o samaria_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o jehoshaphat_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n ahab_n reign_v in_o israel_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n two_o year_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o jehoshaphat_n die_v and_o

mouth_n that_o message_n which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n so_o mighty_o do_v god_n overawe_n he_o that_o erewhile_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o prophet_n and_o happy_o the_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o deliver_v this_o message_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o come_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v some_o judgement_n on_o he_o and_o so_o that_o may_v overawe_n he_o verse_n 17._o and_o jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n ahaziah_n die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n jehoram_n a_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o may_v some_o say_v ahaziah_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 1_o king_n 22.51_o jehoram_n therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v assign_v to_o ahaziahs_n reign_n two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v there_o say_v must_v needs_o succeed_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o twenty_o five_o year_n 1_o king_n 22.42_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o answer_v that_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n from_o the_o syrian_n design_v as_o king_n his_o son_n jehoram_n and_o though_o when_o he_o return_v he_o reassume_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n enter_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n chap._n 3.1_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n his_o son_n as_o count_v from_o his_o first_o designment_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o elisha_n tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o elijah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 9_o and_o withal_o have_v enjoin_v he_o first_o to_o visit_v those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v at_o beth-el_a and_o jericho_n that_o he_o may_v both_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n leave_v a_o blessing_n among_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o prophecy_n against_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o some_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o chron._n 21.12_o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o this_o journey_n immediate_o after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o witness_n god_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o miraculous_a act_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n thereby_o or_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v himself_o for_o this_o his_o strange_a passage_n to_o heaven_n or_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o elishaes_n love_n or_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o concern_v his_o rapture_n or_o last_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o gilgal_n he_o advise_v elisha_n to_o stay_v there_o verse_n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o day_n this_o phrase_n of_o take_v away_o elijah_n from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n be_v either_o use_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v upward_o to_o heaven_n or_o else_o rather_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o elijah_n as_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a place_n as_o it_o be_v above_o their_o head_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o low_a place_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 22.3_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o he_o say_v yea_o i_o know_v it_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n that_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v that_o day_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o attend_v diligent_o his_o go_v away_o and_o have_v perhaps_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o elijah_n spirit_n as_o elijah_n afterward_o tell_v he_o vers_n 10._o so_o eager_o therefore_o do_v he_o intend_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o miraculous_a rapture_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v the_o least_o discourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n lest_o his_o master_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v they_o so_o short_o yea_o i_o know_v it_o and_o enjoin_v they_o present_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n verse_n 7._o and_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o stand_v to_o view_v afar_o off_o to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o assumption_n of_o elijah_n into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v many_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o so_o likewise_o have_v christ_n many_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 1.9_o verse_n 9_o elijah_n say_v unto_o elisha_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o elisha_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o ask_v twice_o as_o much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n have_v out_o of_o a_o zealous_a unsatisfy_a desire_n to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o according_o say_v they_o whereas_o elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n elisha_n wrought_v sixteen_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v only_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n double_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a deut._n 21.17_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.16_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n and_o work_v he_o be_v to_o undertake_v verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ask_v a_o hard_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v very_o rare_o afford_v to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o for_o thou_o from_o god_n thou_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n nevertheless_o say_v elijah_n if_o thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o elijah_n prescribe_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o obtain_v his_o desire_n because_o though_o the_o see_n of_o elijah_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o advantage_n in_o itself_o to_o draw_v down_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o elisha_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v both_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n make_v man_n with_o much_o vigilancy_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o may_v also_o inform_v he_o how_o vehement_a his_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o seek_v to_o obtain_v that_o great_a

they_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n as_o common_o it_o be_v think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v i_o can_v conceive_v verse_n 24._o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o before_o he_o curse_v they_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o their_o misnurtured_a child_n and_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o reproach_v of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a child_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o dare_v go_v to_o beth-el_a but_o he_o go_v under_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n elijah_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n when_o he_o have_v fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o captain_n and_o their_o soldier_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ah●●_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n ahaziah_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gi●ead_n do_v design_n his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n howbeit_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v to_o to_o reform_v thing_n at_o his_o return_n 2._o chron._n 19.4_o argue_v no_o small_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o his_o ungodly_a son_n in_o his_o absence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o verse_n 2._o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o suppress_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v set_v up_o though_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o this_o wicked_a king_n shall_v reform_v so_o much_o especial_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v yet_o live_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o the_o death_n first_o of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o of_o his_o brother_n ahaziah_n occasion_v by_o the_o strange_a fall_n that_o he_o get_v and_o with_o the_o late_a revolt_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o intend_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moabite_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o so_o his_o war_n against_o moab_n may_v speed_v the_o better_a verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o against_o moab_n to_o battle_n he_o rebel_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n their_o father_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o ahaziah_n be_v king_n little_a above_o a_o year_n and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o time_n perhaps_o bedrid_a with_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o reduce_n of_o moab_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o so_o now_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n undertake_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o israel_n for_o be_v former_o tributary_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n unto_o this_o time_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v late_o with_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o invade_v his_o land_n 2._o chron._n 20.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v put_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o war_n against_o moab_n though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o reprove_v by_o god_n prophet_n first_o for_o aid_v ahab_n when_o he_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2._o chron._n 19.2_o and_o second_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o amaziah_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.37_o yet_o now_o again_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o brother_n of_o amaziah_n in_o this_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v which_o way_n shall_v we_o go_v up_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom._n that_o be_v jehoram_n ask_v jehoshaphat_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o jehoshaphat_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o a_o way_n they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o engaddi_n against_o jehoshaphat_n together_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron_n 20.22_o the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v tributary_n to_o jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n 2_o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o edom_n who_o jehoshaphat_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 11._o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o elijah_n whether_o in_o this_o particular_a elijah_n make_v use_v of_o elishaes_n service_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n therefore_o with_o this_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n this_o courtier_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o elijah_n attendant_a here_o be_v elishah_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o elisha_n be_v come_v along_o with_o the_o army_n into_o these_o desert_n of_o edom._n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o his_o fame_n be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o as_o also_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o come_v with_o the_o army_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n go_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o much_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o elisha_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o first_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v now_o in_o may_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o to_o elisha_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n second_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o jehoshaphat_n may_v advise_v he_o hereto_o and_o that_o

to_o join_v themselves_o to_o these_o sacred_a society_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o college_n have_v not_o now_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v liberty_n of_o elisha_n their_o master_n to_o build_v another_o and_o that_o they_o affect_v not_o either_o pomp_n or_o state_n but_o be_v content_v with_o a_o very_a homely_a dwelling_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o bvilder_n of_o it_o let_v we_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o unto_o jordan_n and_o take_v thence_o every_o man_n a_o beam_n and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o place_n there_o vers_n 2._o verse_n 8._o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v my_o camp_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n resolve_v upon_o a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n with_o his_o army_n know_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o so_o hope_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o fall_v out_o upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v beware_v thou_o pass_v not_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o send_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o be_v now_o king_n and_o succeed_v his_o brother_n amaziah_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n chap._n 3.1_o have_v not_o ahab_n his_o father_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n 1._o king_n 20.34_o the_o syrian_n have_v not_o be_v perhaps_o such_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o smart_v for_o his_o father_n foolish_a pity_n only_a god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n that_o so_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v render_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n for_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o spy_v where_o he_o be_v that_o i_o may_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o a_o resolution_n that_o discover_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o rage_n for_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o lay_v a_o plot_n to_o surprise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v every_o word_n that_o the_o king_n speak_v in_o his_o great_a secrecy_n verse_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n because_o gehazi_n be_v after_o this_o chap._n 8.4_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v gehazi_n that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o unclean_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o converse_v with_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o gehazi_n be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n as_o employ_v in_o the_o minister_a to_o elisha_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o attendance_n upon_o elisha_n and_o this_o other_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v one_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o blindness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v strike_v with_o gen._n 19.11_o which_o be_v not_o a_o deprivation_n of_o sight_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v a_o man_n that_o promise_v to_o show_v they_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v stark_o blind_a but_o rather_o a_o withhold_v of_o their_o sight_n from_o see_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v or_o a_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v the_o sense_n that_o make_v they_o mistake_v what_o they_o see_v and_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o what_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v towards_o it_o it_o seem_v they_o inquire_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o town_n and_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o hereupon_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o secret_o mock_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o with_o these_o ambiguous_a word_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n which_o you_o must_v go_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o city_n where_o you_o must_v meet_v with_o elisha_n follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o elisha_n when_o he_o see_v they_o my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o elisha_n will_v bring_v such_o a_o army_n of_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n but_o that_o first_o he_o will_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o king_n to_o arm_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o samaria_n instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_v there_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o begird_v with_o their_o enemy_n ready_a upon_o a_o word_n give_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prophet_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o shall_v i_o smite_v they_o his_o repeat_v those_o word_n show_v that_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o syrian_n though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o prophet_n leave_n verse_n 22._o will_v thou_o smite_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v captive_a with_o thy_o sword_n and_o with_o thy_o bow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v slay_v they_o much_o less_o be_v cast_v into_o thy_o hand_n not_o by_o any_o force_n and_o policy_n of_o thou_o but_o only_o by_o this_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a now_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n that_o even_o they_o may_v publish_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n set_a bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n to_o wit_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n may_v there_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o this_o army_n who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v his_o prophet_n verse_n 23._o so_o the_o band_n of_o syria_n come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o give_v over_o those_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n which_o before_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o they_o and_o that_o happy_o as_o overcome_v with_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a yea_o and_o when_o perhaps_o some_o long_a time_n after_o they_o do_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n it_o be_v not_o by_o send_v out_o such_o band_n of_o boot-haler_n as_o former_o fear_v perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o a_o trap_n as_o now_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o king_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o go_v up_o against_o they_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v verse_n 24._o benhadad_a king_n of_o syria_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_a samaria_n this_o be_v that_o benhadad_a that_o have_v once_o before_o besiege_a samaria_n in_o ahabs_n time_n 1_o king_n 20.1_o then_o the_o israelite_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v with_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o the_o rather_o happy_o do_v he_o now_o attempt_v the_o besiege_n of_o this_o city_n again_o that_o be_v may_v blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o shameful_a flight_n from_o the_o former_a siege_n encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o great_a overthrow_n he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o ahab_n be_v slay_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a that_o naaman_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o naaman_n may_v in_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a or_o second_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o far_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n people_n as_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o this_o war_n or_o three_o that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n beacuse_v he_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o israel_n however_o in_o this_o second_o siege_n of_o samaria_n we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n still_o smart_v for_o ahab_n impious_a pity_n in_o

against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v

his_o servant_n jer._n 25.1.11_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o enter_v judea_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v and_o force_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v jehoiakim_n in_o his_o power_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 36.6_o but_o be_v at_o last_o entreat_v to_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n take_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n daniel_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n with_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple_n treasure_n nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o whereas_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.1_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n since_o first_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v well_o concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o again_o second_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o come_v first_o against_o judea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o prevail_v against_o jehoiakim_n but_o return_v soon_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o necho_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n preparation_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o commotion_n at_o home_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n have_v first_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n jer._n 46.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o egypt_n against_o the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o charchemish_n which_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n smite_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o soon_o bring_v jehoiakim_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a king_n can_v not_o like_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o restore_v jehoahaz_n now_o prisoner_n in_o egypt_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a brother_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judea_n though_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v idle_a jer_n 22.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v in_o stead_n of_o josiah_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o captive_a do_v much_o perplex_v they_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o keep_v faith_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fast_o keep_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n jer._n 36_o 9_o at_o which_o time_n baruch_n send_v by_o jeremiah_n do_v public_o read_v the_o roll_n of_o jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n before_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n carry_v to_o jehoiakim_n he_o have_v hear_v part_n of_o it_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o at_o length_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hear_v of_o many_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n preparation_n against_o the_o babylonian_n embolden_v hereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a as_o be_v express_v here_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o side_v with_o the_o egyptian_n again_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v against_o he_o band_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n not_o without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v from_o that_o siege_n of_o tyre_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 26.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n of_o king_n from_o the_o north_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o much_o people_n and_o bring_v thence_o with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o company_n and_o band_n of_o several_a nation_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o jehoiakim_n and_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o perfidiousness_n in_o revolt_a from_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n without_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o so_o jeremy_n have_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v jer._n 22.18_o 19_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 36.30_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n three_o year_n after_o jehoiakim_v revolt_n for_o either_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n have_v hitherto_o detain_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o come_v against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n carry_v away_o by_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 52.28_o this_o be_v the_o people_n who_o nebuchad-rezzar_a carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n verse_n 3._o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.26_o verse_n 6._o so_o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v slay_v jehoiakim_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o be_v return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n make_v this_o jehoiachin_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeconiah_n 1._o chron._n 3.16_o and_o coniah_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n jer._n 22.24_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.11_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v at_o least_o in_o our_o most_o usual_a translation_n for_o though_o in_o some_o few_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o josias_n beget_v jakim_n and_o jakim_n beget_v jechonias_n yet_o general_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o run_v thus_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n many_o several_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n but_o the_o most_o satisfy_v one_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jeconiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n and_o so_o whereas_o mat._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n who_o have_v many_o brethren_n whereas_o jehoiachin_n have_v none_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o these_o king_n be_v full_o

be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o this_o new_a name_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o new_a king_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v just_a in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v perfidious_a but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v he_o this_o new_a name_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 18._o and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v hamutal_a the_o daughter_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o libnah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o first_o of_o josiahs_n son_n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v afterward_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n carry_v into_o egypt_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o this_o hamutal_n be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o jehoahaz_n chapter_n 23.31_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.12_o this_o be_v add_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o zedekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o insult_v over_o jeremiah_n see_v jehoiachin_n carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n that_o have_v yield_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o type_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fig_n foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o those_o in_o the_o captivity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o jerem._n 24._o after_o that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n zedekiah_n go_v to_o babylon_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n give_v sheraiah_n a_o prince_n that_o go_v with_o he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n will_v he_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o euphrates_n in_o token_n of_o the_o perpetual_a sink_v of_o babylon_n jerem._n 51.59_o 64._o at_o his_o return_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o border_a prince_n send_v messenger_n to_o zedekiah_n persuade_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o jeremiah_n do_v earnest_o dissuade_v both_o he_o and_o they_o send_v to_o each_o of_o those_o princess_n yoke_n in_o token_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o submit_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o pestilence_n at_o which_o time_n also_o hananiah_n have_v break_v jeremiahs_n wooden_a yoke_n and_o vaunt_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n within_o two_o year_n nebuchadnezar_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o jeconiah_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n jeremiah_n foretell_v of_o a_o iron_n yoke_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v false_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n which_o that_o year_n according_o in_o the_o second_o month_n seize_v upon_o he_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n practise_v more_o serious_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o great_a aid_n promise_v from_o egypt_n he_o rebel_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o he_o have_v former_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 2._o chron._n 36.13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v unto_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v surround_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n verse_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n the_o siege_n therefore_o continue_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n first_o come_v against_o the_o city_n jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o zedekiah_n carry_v away_o captive_a though_o not_o slay_v as_o jehoiakim_n be_v for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n see_v jer._n 32_o 1_o 5.34.1_o 7._o jer._n 17.38_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o while_n the_o chaldean_n leave_v the_o siege_n for_o pharaoh_n hophre_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n enter_v the_o border_n of_o judah_n with_o his_o army_n to_o succour_n zedekiah_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o chaldean_n fear_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o egyptian_a army_n while_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o assail_v they_o from_o within_o the_o city_n they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n for_o a_o time_n at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o entertain_v great_a hope_n again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v have_v in_o their_o former_a extremity_n set_v free_a their_o bondman_n as_o the_o law_n require_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o chaldean_n be_v go_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o their_o former_a slavery_n see_v jerem._n 34.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o zedekiah_n know_v that_o if_o the_o egyptian_n prevail_v not_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v surround_v again_o with_o the_o chaldean_a army_n he_o send_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o be_v cast_v for_o this_o by_o the_o enrage_a prince_n into_o the_o dungeon_n under_o a_o pretence_n at_o first_o of_o his_o attempt_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n he_o often_o earnest_o persuade_v zedekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o city_n see_v jerem._n 37._o and_o jerem._n 38._o but_o he_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v come_v exact_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o egyptian_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v soon_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o abandon_v their_o enterprise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chaldean_n do_v as_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o never_o after_o that_o leave_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v it_o verse_n 3._o the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o as_o ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v who_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n ezekiel_n 1.2_o parent_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n and_o child_n their_o parent_n ezekiel_n 5.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v the_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v eat_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n lament_n 4.10_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o middle_a gate_n be_v immediate_o take_v jerem._n 39.3_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_a gate_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n flee_v by_o night_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n between_o two_o wall_n which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n garden_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o secret_a gate_n in_o some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n close_v upon_o each_o side_n with_o a_o false_a wall_n provide_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o escape_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o through_o this_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n with_o the_o king_n jerem_n 39.4_o flee_v now_o out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v help_v in_o their_o flight_n either_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o secret_a gate_n lead_v they_o and_o through_o which_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o the_o besieger_n not_o see_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ezekiel_n have_v foretell_v ezek._n 12.12_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o twilight_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o carry_v out_o

those_o time_n pass_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o happy_o because_o even_o to_o this_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v refer_v luke_n 3.23_o as_o be_v suppose_v namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n that_o shelah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o some_o interpreter_n do_v leave_n cainan_n out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o luke_n and_o allege_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v grant_v we_o can_v say_v but_o they_o have_v strong_a inducement_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v just_a and_o warrantable_a the_o answer_n former_o give_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o satisfy_a that_o i_o any_o where_o find_v among_o the_o expositor_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o esau_n eliphaz_n revel_v etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n be_v the_o son_n of_o esau_n by_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o revel_v by_o his_o wife_n bashemath_n gen._n 36.10_o verse_n 36._o the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n teman_fw-mi and_o omar_n zephi_fw-la and_o gatam_fw-la kenaz_n and_o timna_n and_o amalek_n amalek_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n by_o timna_n his_o concubine_n the_o sister_n of_o lotan_n the_o son_n of_o seir_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 36.12_o but_o this_o timna_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n though_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o concubine_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o son_n of_o seir_n lotan_n etc._n etc._n this_o seir_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o horites_n who_o at_o first_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n till_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n destroy_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o room_n deut._n 2.12_o the_o horim_n also_o dwell_v in_o seir_n before_o time_n but_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n succeed_v they_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o from_o before_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o horites_n here_o record_v only_o because_o esau_n and_o his_o son_n eliphaz_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o horites_n and_o perhaps_o thence_o the_o edomite_n take_v some_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o so_o seize_v upon_o their_o country_n the_o posterity_n of_o seir_n here_o mention_v be_v duke_n in_o mount_n seir_n as_o be_v note_v gen._n 36.30_o verse_n 43._o now_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n &c_n &c_n see_v gen._n 36.31_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o zerah_n zimri_n and_o ethan_n and_o heman_n and_o calcol_n and_o dara_n zimri_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o zerah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v zabdi_n the_o father_n of_o carmi_n the_o father_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.1_o but_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o ethan_n and_o heman_n and_o calcol_n and_o dara_n mention_v 1._o king_n 4.31_o that_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v they_o be_v then_o be_v not_o these_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o zerah_n but_o reckon_v here_o among_o his_o son_n only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o posterity_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o son_n of_o mahol_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 1._o king_n 4.31_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o carmi_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zimri_n or_o zabdi_n josh_n 7.1_o verse_n 15._o ozem_n the_o six_o david_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16.10_o but_o concern_v that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o father_n of_o amasa_n be_v jether_o the_o ishmeelite_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 17.25_o verse_n 18._o and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hezron_n beget_v child_n of_o azubah_n his_o wife_n and_o of_o jerioth_n this_o be_v not_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n who_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o search_v canaan_n josh_n 14.7_o but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o son_n of_o hezron_n of_o who_o see_v gen._n 46.12_o and_o his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o large_o set_v down_o because_o there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n gen._n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o see_v also_o exod._n 31.2_o her_o son_n be_v these_o jesher_n and_o shobab_n and_o ardon_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o azubah_n or_o jerioth_n yet_o by_o most_o expositor_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jerioth_n and_o that_o calebs_n son_n by_o azubah_n be_v those_o mention_v vers_fw-la 42._o verse_n 21._o and_o afterward_o hezron_n go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n the_o father_n of_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 17.1_o numb_a 26.29_o verse_n 22._o and_o segub_n beget_v jair_a who_o have_v three_o and_o twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n the_o grandfather_n of_o jair_n be_v hezron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o his_o grandmother_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n segub_n be_v by_o machir_n his_o mother_n father_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o jair_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n deut._n 3.14_o and_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n in_o subdue_a that_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o without_o jordan_n he_o have_v there_o his_o portion_n among_o they_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 32.41_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v geshur_n and_o aram_n with_o the_o town_n of_o jair_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v geshur_n and_o aram_n from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n but_o this_o be_v geshur_n without_o jordan_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n there_o seat_v for_o there_o be_v another_o geshuri_n within_o jordan_n that_o be_v not_o subdue_v when_o joshua_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 13.2_o as_o for_o kenath_n he_o take_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o mean_n of_o nobah_n who_o happy_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n or_o captain_n and_o fight_v against_o kenath_n under_o the_o command_n of_o jair_n numb_a 32.41_o 42._o and_o jair_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n go_v and_o take_v the_o small_a town_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o havoth-jair_a and_o nobah_n go_v and_o take_v kenath_n and_o the_o village_n thereof_o and_o call_v it_o nobah_n after_o his_o own_o name_n verse_n 24._o abiah_n hezrons_n wife_n bear_v he_o ashur_n the_o father_n of_o tekoa_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o tekoa_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoa_n verse_n 34._o now_o sheshan_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n ahlai_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o sheshan_n mention_v vers_fw-la 31._o die_v it_o seem_v his_o father_n yet_o live_v or_o else_o ahlai_n be_v his_o daughter_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o his_o egyptian_a servant_n verse_n 42._o now_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o brother_n of_o jerahmeel_n be_v mesha_n his_o first-born_a which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o ziph._n these_o be_v his_o son_n by_o azubah_n his_o first_o wife_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 18._o and_o mesha_fw-mi his_o first-born_a be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o ziph_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ziph._n and_o the_o son_n of_o maresha_n the_o father_n of_o hebron_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maresha_n be_v also_o the_o posterity_n of_o caleb_n by_o azubah_n verse_n 49._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n be_v achsah_n caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n have_v a_o daughter_n also_o name_v achsah_n josh_n 15.17_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hezron_n verse_n 50._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o a_o second_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v shobal_a the_o father_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o

may_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o above_o vers_n 42._o verse_n 54._o the_o son_n of_o salman_n bedlam_a and_o the_o netophathite_n ataroth_n the_o house_n of_o joab_n ataroth_n signify_v crown_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o a_o encomium_fw-la of_o the_o netophathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o valiant_a of_o joabs_n soldier_n they_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n but_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ataroth_n a_o place_n mention_v josh_n 16.2_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o salmah_n and_o those_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joab_n must_v then_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o joab_n be_v either_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ataroth_n or_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o salmah_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n side_n verse_n 55._o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dwell_v at_o jabez_n by_o scribe_n here_o expositor_n understand_v such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o instruct_v the_o people_n herein_o whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 8.8_o how_o do_v we_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o lo_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o ezra_n 7.6_o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o tirathite_n the_o shimeathite_n and_o suchathites_n these_o be_v the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n the_o kenites_n be_v doubtless_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n judg._n 1.16_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father_n in_o law_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o the_o suchathite_n so_o call_v because_o they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n be_v kenites_n as_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o former_a word_n mention_v with_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o hemath_n who_o be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v of_o who_o we_o read_v jer._n 35.2_o yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v with_o the_o son_n of_o salmah_n and_o perhaps_o match_v themselves_o with_o their_o daughter_n they_o be_v here_o insert_v among_o salmahs_n posterity_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o in_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o first_o four_o verse_n see_v 2._o samuel_n 3.2_o 3_o 5._o verse_n 5._o shimea_n and_o shobab_n and_o nathan_n and_o solomon_n four_o of_o bathshua_a the_o daughter_n of_o ammuel_n solomon_n be_v here_o name_v last_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o these_o four_o son_n which_o david_n have_v by_o bathshua_a or_o bathsheba_a as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o bathshebaes_a only_a darling_n prov._n 4.3_o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n verse_n 6._o ibhar_n also_o and_o elishama_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o seven_o of_o these_o mention_v 2._o sam._n 5.15_o for_o noga_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v and_o but_o one_o eliphalet_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n perhaps_o by_o two_o several_a wife_n that_o be_v call_v eliphelet_n as_o he_o have_v two_o also_o that_o be_v call_v elishama_n for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elishua_n 2._o sam._n 5.15_o be_v here_o call_v elishama_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v the_o first-born_a johanan_n etc._n etc._n either_o johanan_n be_v indeed_o the_o first-born_a of_o josiahs_n son_n but_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o it_o be_v jehoahaz_n that_o be_v first_o king_n that_o be_v here_o call_v shallum_n and_o reckon_v in_o the_o four_o place_n or_o else_o jehoahaz_n be_v here_o call_v johanan_n and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a either_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 23.36_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a by_o his_o wife_n hamutal_a who_o be_v happy_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a wife_n or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o first-born_a 2._o king_n 23.30.31_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n jeconiah_n his_o son_n zedekiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o zedekiah_n who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v the_o lose_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 24.17_o the_o brother_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o uncle_n of_o jehojachin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o before_o he_o either_o therefore_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n or_o jehojachin_n only_o because_o he_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o else_o this_o zedekiah_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o brother_n of_o jehojachin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n assir_n salathiel_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v jeconiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v childless_a in_o regard_n of_o have_v the_o royal_a dignity_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n because_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n jer._n 22.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v several_a son_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n to_o wit_n assir_n and_o salathiel_n and_o malchiram_n etc._n etc._n eight_o in_o number_n unless_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o salathiel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o jeconiah_n by_o his_o son_n assir_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v assir_n salathiel_n his_o son_n or_o that_o salathiel_n be_v call_v assir_n salathiel_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o assir_n signify_v one_o in_o bond_n and_o so_o salathiel_n may_v be_v call_v in_o reference_n to_o jeconiahs_n be_v carry_v bind_v into_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o gershom_n exod._n 2.22_o as_o also_o because_o salathiel_n be_v name_v as_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jeconias_n beget_v salathiel_n indeed_o some_o conceive_v that_o salathiel_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n and_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o a_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n because_o he_o succeed_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n after_o jeconiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o salathiel_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o again_o matth._n 1.12_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o that_o both_o salathiel_n and_o zerubbabel_n mention_v by_o luke_n chapter_n 3.27_o be_v diverse_a from_o these_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o matthew_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o shimei_n pedaiah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o make_v here_o the_o father_n of_o zerubbabel_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o salathiel_n have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v zerubbabel_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n but_o this_o zerubbabel_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o uncle_n of_o salathiel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zerubbabel_n meshullam_n and_o hananiah_n and_o shelomith_n their_o sister_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o son_n of_o zerubbabel_n be_v here_o mention_v first_o by_o themselves_o with_o their_o sister_n shelomith_n because_o these_o he_o have_v by_o one_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o five_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o another_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n of_o hananiah_n pelatiah_n and_o jesaiah_n the_o son_n of_o rephaiah_n the_o son_n of_o arnan_n

&c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o these_o family_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o hananiel_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n shemaiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n hattush_o and_o igeal_v and_o bariah_n and_o neariah_n and_o shaphat_n six_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n be_v six_o to_o wit_n reckon_v his_o son_n shemaiah_n and_o his_o five_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o judah_n pharez_n hezron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n for_o only_a pharez_n be_v judah_n son_n immediate_o and_o hezron_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pharez_n and_o carmi_n call_v also_o chelubai_n and_o caleb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hezron_n chap._n 2.9_o 18._o and_o hur_z be_v the_o son_n of_o carmi_n or_o caleb_n chap._n 2.19_o and_o shobal_n be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z chap._n 2.50_o and_o reaiah_n or_o haroe_n chap._n 2.52_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shobal_n and_o because_o this_o shobal_n posterity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 2._o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o judah_n from_o hence_o unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o family_n of_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v express_v beside_o zebulon_n and_o dan_n and_o dan_o some_o say_v be_v omit_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n of_o that_o tribe_n to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o hushim_n gen._n 46.23_o but_o why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v omit_v i_o conceive_v we_o can_v certain_o say_v yet_o see_v what_o be_v note_v afterward_o chap._n 7.6_o verse_n 3._o and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o etam_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o be_v this_o father_n of_o etam_n that_o be_v this_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o etam_n only_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o hur_z and_o perhaps_o by_o shobal_a the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z as_o those_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hur_z the_o first-born_a of_o ephratah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o caleb_n by_o his_o wife_n ephratah_n chap._n 2.19_o the_o father_n of_o bedlam_a for_o he_o be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o salmah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bedlam_a chap._n 2.50_o 51._o verse_n 5._o and_o ashur_n the_o father_n of_o tekoa_n have_v two_o wife_n etc._n etc._n this_o ashur_n be_v the_o posthumus_fw-la son_n of_o hezron_n bear_v of_o his_o wife_n abiah_n after_o hezron_n be_v dead_a chap._n 2.24_o verse_n 8._o and_o coz_n beget_v anub_v and_o zobebah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o aharhel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o coz_n but_o by_o the_o join_n of_o these_o word_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o helah_n or_o ethnan_n the_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ashur_n verse_n 9_o and_o jabez_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n jabez_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o father_n of_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a family_n of_o aharhel_n verse_n 11._o and_o chelub_n the_o brother_n of_o shuah_n beget_v mehir_n etc._n etc._n this_o chelub_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v add_v as_o another_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aharhel_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o verse_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o recah_n that_o be_v these_o son_n of_o chelub_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rechah_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n othniel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o son_n kenaz_n be_v but_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o add_v of_o this_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chelub_n vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o meonothai_n beget_v ophrah_n who_o be_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o othniel_n as_o be_v also_o hathath_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o seraiah_n beget_v joab_n the_o father_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o charashim_n etc._n etc._n or_o craftsman_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n see_v neh._n 11.31_o 35._o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o kenezite_n numb_a 32.12_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jehaleleel_n ziph_n and_o zipha_n tyria_n and_o asareel_n and_o jehaleleel_n be_v also_o it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n mention_v the_o last_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o son_n of_o ezra_n be_v jether_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o asareel_n and_o she_o bear_v miriam_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o wife_n of_o ezra_n verse_n 18._o and_o his_o wife_n jehudijah_n bear_v jere_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o second_o wife_n of_o ezra_n and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o bithiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o meredith_n take_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o ezra_n be_v name_v here_o we_o have_v next_o express_v the_o son_n of_o meredith_n who_o be_v one_o of_o ezra_n son_n vers_fw-la 17._o he_o have_v it_o seem_v also_o two_o wife_n the_o first_o bithiah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o here_o it_o be_v express_v the_o second_o hodiah_n the_o sister_n of_o maham_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o by_o these_o meredith_n have_v the_o father_n of_o keilah_n the_o garmite_n and_o eshtemoa_n the_o maachathite_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o this_o intricate_a place_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o shimon_n be_v amnon_n and_o rinnah_n ben-hanan_a and_o tilon_n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o son_n this_o shimon_n be_v only_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o chelub_n posterity_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o son_n of_o ishi_n be_v zohe_v and_o ben-zoeth_a this_o ishi_n be_v happy_o the_o son_n of_o filan_n before_o mention_v verse_n 22._o who_o have_v the_o dominion_n in_o moab_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o moabite_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n these_o son_n of_o shelah_n before_o mention_v be_v by_o their_o appointment_n governor_n in_o moab_n verse_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o potter'_v and_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o plant_n and_o hedge_n there_o they_o dwell_v with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o work_n that_o be_v of_o these_o son_n of_o shelah_n come_v also_o those_o that_o be_v potter_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o plant_n and_o hedge_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v gardiner_n and_n husbandman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n be_v nemuel_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o within_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o therefore_o be_v their_o genealogy_n here_o join_v with_o judah_n here_o be_v but_o five_o son_n of_o simeon_n mention_v whereas_o gen._n 46.10_o there_o be_v six_o mention_v which_o may_v be_v because_o happy_o one_o of_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n yea_o happy_o die_v without_o issue_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o the_o same_o since_o the_o israelite_n have_v usual_o two_o or_o three_o several_a name_n verse_n 31._o these_o be_v their_o city_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n either_o this_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o simeon_n some_o alteration_n in_o david_n time_n to_o wit_n because_o one_o of_o these_o city_n namely_o ziklag_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o achish_n give_v to_o david_n and_o thenceforth_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o crown_n land_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v one_o of_o judah_n city_n or_o else_o only_o to_o express_v that_o even_o unto_o david_n time_n not_o exclude_v the_o time_n follow_v they_o be_v esteem_v the_o inheritance_n of_o simeon_n as_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n thus_o these_o be_v their_o city_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o david_n posterity_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 32._o and_o

for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ephraim_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v these_o last_o here_o mention_v if_o they_o be_v all_o take_v as_o several_a succeed_a generation_n to_o wit_n seven_o generation_n however_o though_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n slay_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o philistine_n of_o gath_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n they_o slay_v these_o son_n of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o yet_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v usual_o war_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n their_o neighbour_n to_o which_o those_o place_n may_v have_v reference_n exod._n 1.10_o come_v on_o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o 13.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v that_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o for_o god_n say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n arm_v themselves_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n for_o why_o be_v it_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o land_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o inhabit_v the_o land_n that_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n psal_n 78.9_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n verse_n 24._o and_o his_o daughter_n be_v sherah_n who_o build_v bethhoron_a the_o nether_a and_o the_o upper_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sherah_n famous_a in_o her_o time_n for_o building_n that_o be_v rebuilding_n beautify_v and_o fortify_v these_o city_n for_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a bethhoron_a be_v city_n in_o canaan_n before_o the_o israelite_n possess_v they_o josh_n 16.6_o she_o be_v also_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o beriah_n for_o have_v she_o be_v the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n she_o can_v not_o have_v live_v to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 26._o ammihud_v his_o son_n elishama_n his_o son_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n at_o their_o go_v down_o out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 7.48_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammiud_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n offer_v verse_n 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n helem_n that_o be_v helem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o shomers_n brother_n call_v before_o vers_fw-la 32._o hotham_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jether_o etc._n etc._n this_o jether_o be_v call_v ithran_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o most_o conceive_v verse_n 39_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ulla_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v happy_o another_o son_n of_o jether_o or_o else_o his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o ara_n before_o mention_v verse_n 40._o and_o the_o number_n throughout_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o war_n and_o to_o battle_n be_v twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n happy_o when_o they_o be_v number_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n as_o above_o vers_n 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o now_o benjamin_n beget_v bela_n his_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v before_o say_v concern_v three_o of_o benjamins_n son_n chap._n 7.6_o but_o here_o the_o genealogy_n of_o benjamin_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v always_o most_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o second_o to_o discover_v the_o stock_n of_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n indeed_o gen._n 46.21_o there_o be_v ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n name_v but_o the_o genealogy_n of_o five_o of_o they_o only_o be_v here_o record_v because_o happy_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o great_a renown_n or_o perhaps_o because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v lest_o ashbel_n the_o second_o be_v call_v also_o jediael_n chap._n 7.6_o and_o aharah_n ahiram_n numb_a 26.38_o and_o ehi_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o nohah_n naaman_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o rapha_n rosh_n gen._n 46.21_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v addar_fw-la and_o gera_n etc._n etc._n five_o other_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v mention_v chap._n 7.7_o to_o which_o here_o be_v add_v nine_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o bela_n for_o here_o we_o see_v be_v two_o gerae_n mention_v and_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v two_o son_n by_o one_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 6._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ehud_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o bela_n be_v more_o immediate_o the_o son_n of_o ehud_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o geba_n who_o find_v that_o place_n too_o straight_o for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o to_o manahath_n together_o with_o naaman_n and_o ahiah_n call_v ahoah_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o gera_n and_o dwell_v there_o verse_n 7._o he_o remove_v they_o and_o beget_v vzza_n and_o ahihud_o that_o be_v ehud_n or_o gera_n remove_v they_o and_o be_v seat_v in_o manahath_n he_o beget_v uzza_n and_o ahihud_o verse_n 8._o and_o shaharaim_n beget_v child_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o that_o be_v after_o ehud_n or_o gera_n have_v send_v away_o this_o colony_n from_o geba_n to_o manahath_n shaharaim_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n whither_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o be_v remove_v hushim_n and_o baara_n be_v his_o wife_n hushim_n call_v also_o hodesh_n vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 12._o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n eber_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 28._o verse_n 13._o beriah_n also_o and_o shema_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aijalon_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gath._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o room_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n so_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o and_o ahio_n shashak_n and_o jerimoth_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o benjamin_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n first_o the_o son_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 17_o and_o 18._o three_o the_o son_n of_o shimhi_n or_o vers_fw-la 13._o shema_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o four_o the_o son_n of_o shashak_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o beriah_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o five_o the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n who_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v vers_fw-la 26_o and_o 27._o verse_n 33._o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n etc._n etc._n this_o never_o the_o grandfather_n of_o saul_n be_v also_o call_v abiel_n 1._o sam._n 9.1_o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n the_o son_n of_o zeror_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v beside_o kish_n a_o son_n also_o call_v never_o the_o father_n of_o abner_n 1._o sam._n 14.50.51_o verse_n 36._o and_o ahaz_n beget_v jehoadah_n call_v also_o jarah_n chap._n 9.42_o verse_n 37._o rapha_n be_v his_o son_n call_v also_o rephaiah_n chap._n 9.43_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v the_o genealogy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o possession_n in_o their_o city_n be_v

several_a course_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o their_o turn_n they_o attend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n verse_n 23._o so_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o ward_n some_o at_o one_o gate_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o verse_n 25._o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o their_o village_n be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a porter_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o every_o week_n one_o company_n go_v out_o and_o another_o company_n come_v in_o verse_n 31._o and_o mattithiah_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o shallum_n the_o korahite_a have_v the_o set_a office_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pan_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o flower_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n and_o store-chamber_n requisite_a for_o these_o use_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o at_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o levite_n they_o be_v also_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n verse_n 35._o and_o in_o gibeon_n dwell_v the_o father_n of_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o stock_n of_o saul_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 37._o and_o gedor_n and_o ahio_n and_o zechariah_n call_v zacher_n chap._n 8.31_o verse_n 39_o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n and_o kish_n beget_v saul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.33_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 31.2_o in_o which_o chapter_n many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o that_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 6._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.10_o verse_n 12._o and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o burn_v their_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.12_o 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o not_o stay_v samuel_n come_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v seven_o day_n when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o also_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n verse_n 14._o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28.6_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v when_o david_n have_v already_o reign_v seven_o year_n in_o hebron_n for_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o anoint_v of_o david_n by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v now_o what_o need_v explanation_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o jebusite_n possession_n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jebus_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 6._o so_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n go_v first_o up_o and_o be_v chief_a joab_n be_v before_o one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n 2._o sam._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o not_o the_o general_n over_o all_o his_o force_n or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o over_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n for_o till_o now_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n that_o honour_n be_v now_o confer_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o service_n of_o he_o in_o take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.9_o verse_n 10._o these_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v &c_n &c_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.8_o verse_n 11._o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n call_v also_o adino_n the_o eznite_a and_o the_o tachmonite_n 2._o sam._n 23.8_o 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o after_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o three_z see_v 2._o sam._n 23.9_o the_o three_o be_v shammah_n 2._o sam._n 23.11_o who_o name_n be_v not_o here_o express_v concern_v who_o and_o the_o brave_a exploit_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o eleazar_n and_o shammah_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.11_o eleazar_n when_o he_o have_v do_v slay_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o sword_n verse_n 15._o now_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o captain_n go_v down_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v this_o passage_n 2._o s●●_n 23.15_o 16._o vees_n 19_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a that_o be_v david_n three_o chief_a worthy_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o three_o whereof_o abishai_n be_v the_o chief_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v only_o express_v thus_o 2._o sam._n 13.17_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a man_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a only_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o thirty_o of_o who_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a of_o his_o worthy_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o three_o see_v 2._o sam._n 23.18_o verse_n 22._o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.20_o also_o he_o go_v down_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o a_o pit_n in_o a_o snowy_a day_n this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o intimate_v how_o the_o lion_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pit_n to_o wit_n the_o pit_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n as_o he_o be_v go_v over_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.22_o verse_n 27._o shammoth_n the_o harorite_n 2._o sam._n 23.25_o he_o be_v call_v shammah_n the_o harodite_n so_o also_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a name_n much_o different_a from_o those_o in_o samuel_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o compare_v both_o place_n together_o verse_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o hashem_n the_o gizonite_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o shage_n the_o hararite_n and_o shammah_n the_o other_o son_n of_o hashem_n or_o jashen_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 23.32_o 33._o though_o here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o uriah_n the_o hittite_n zabad_n the_o

19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v well_o nigh_o set_v for_o then_o the_o mountain_n in_o jerusalem_n intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o set_a sun_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v shadow_v and_o dark_a and_o thus_o timely_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o whole_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a which_o begin_v there_o at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o last_v till_o the_o sun_n set_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n levit._n 23.32_o from_o even_o unto_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o burden_n bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o he_o have_v charge_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a that_o all_o may_v have_v free_a egress_n and_o regress_n as_o on_o other_o day_n till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o those_o that_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o he_o set_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v that_o under_o that_o pretence_n none_o be_v admit_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o burden_n verse_n 21._o then_o i_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lodge_v you_o about_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n first_o because_o those_o that_o dwell_v without_o the_o wall_n may_v still_o buy_v of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n second_o because_o their_o be_v there_o with_o ware_n ready_a to_o sell_v may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o move_v those_o within_o the_o wall_n to_o try_v by_o some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o to_o they_o verse_n 22._o and_o i_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n of_o great_a fidelity_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v due_o keep_v shut_v but_o because_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v these_o gate_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n do_v enter_v in_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o resort_v thither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o by_o his_o strictness_n in_o reform_v these_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v that_o many_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n think_v of_o he_o but_o withal_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o best_a action_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o exact_a trial_n of_o god_n justice_n therefore_o even_o herein_o he_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n verse_n 29._o and_o their_o child_n speak_v half_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o heathen_a mother_n verse_n 25._o and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o curse_v that_o be_v he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o according_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o he_o find_v most_o obstinate_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v beat_v according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 25.2_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o punish_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 11.25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o happy_o also_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fist_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o any_o great_a offence_n isaiah_n 54.4_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n matth._n 26.67_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 23.2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o three_o he_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o foul_a offence_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o reproach_n either_o of_o the_o people_n in_o general_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v according_o wont_v not_o only_o to_o buffet_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n isaiah_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o so_o be_v these_o man_n now_o use_v by_o nehemiahs_n appointment_n verse_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o sanballat_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a child_n of_o joiada_n for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o josephus_n one_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o either_o he_o must_v do_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n his_o father_n in_o law_n sanballat_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n every_o way_n as_o stately_a and_o goodly_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o manasses_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o according_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n of_o alexander_n he_o do_v perform_v and_o build_v this_o new_a temple_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n sichem_n and_o from_o this_o beginning_n come_v that_o famous_a schism_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o sanballat_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n or_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v therefore_o i_o chase_v he_o from_o i_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n i_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o and_o so_o he_o go_v and_o become_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o those_o sacred_a hebrew_n oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n faithful_o preserve_v though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 9.20.21_o and_o mordecai_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o province_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n have_v